The secret history of K. James I and K. Charles I compleating the reigns of the four last monarchs / by the author of The secret history of K. Charles II and K. James II.
         Phillips, John, 1631-1706.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 166 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 91 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59018
         Wing S2339
         ESTC R234910
         12739599
         ocm 12739599
         93088
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59018)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93088)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1536:10)
      
       
         
           
             The secret history of K. James I and K. Charles I compleating the reigns of the four last monarchs / by the author of The secret history of K. Charles II and K. James II.
             Phillips, John, 1631-1706.
          
           [12], 143 [i.e. 167] p.
           
             s.n.]
             [London :
             1690.
          
           
             "Supposed to have been written by John Phillips." -- Lowndes.
             Pages 166-167 misprinted 142-143.
             Imperfect: print show-through with slight loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Early Stuarts, 1603-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Secret
           History
           OF
           K.
           JAMES
           I.
           AND
           K.
           CHARLES
           I.
           Compleating
           the
           Reigns
           OF
           THE
           Four
           last
           Monarchs
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Secret
             History
          
           of
           K.
           Charles
           II.
           and
           K.
           James
           II.
           
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1690.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THO'
           we
           ought
           not
           rashly
           to
           rake
           into
           the
           Ashes
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           expose
           either
           their
           Personal
           Miscarriages
           ,
           or
           their
           Failures
           ,
           in
           Management
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           yet
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           making
           them
           Publick
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           contribute
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           to
           the
           General
           Good
           :
           This
           is
           evident
           ,
           
           from
           the
           Effects
           of
           our
           
             Secret
             History
          
           of
           the
           ▪
           
             Two
             last
             Monarchs
          
           ;
           since
           by
           it
           ,
           the
           most
           wilfully
           Blind
           may
           be
           convinced
           how
           infinitely
           Happy
           we
           are
           ,
           under
           their
           present
           Majesty's
           Government
           ;
           beyond
           what
           we
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           Reigns
           ;
           which
           were
           but
           a
           very
           inconsiderable
           matter
           (
           if
           any
           thing
           )
           below
           the
           
             French
             Tyranny
          
           ;
           and
           by
           setting
           the
           unparallel'd
           Vertues
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           Resplendent
           in
           our
           Gracious
           Soveraigns
           ,
           
           in
           opposition
           to
           those
           Ignominious
           Vices
           that
           reigned
           in
           the
           Other
           ,
           we
           may
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           assure
           our selves
           of
           a
           lasting
           Peace
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           Happiness
           under
           Them
           Now
           ,
           as
           we
           had
           Troubles
           and
           Confusions
           under
           the
           Former
           :
           For
           Their
           Religion
           ,
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           Moderation
           ,
           (
           which
           must
           always
           be
           in
           conjunction
           with
           Princes
           ,
           that
           are
           truly
           
             Patres
             Patriae
          
           ,
           )
           are
           as
           Notorious
           to
           
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           Their
           greatest
           Enemies
           cannot
           deny
           them
           )
           as
           were
           the
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           furious
           Bigottism
           of
           the
           Two
           former
           Reigns
           ;
           Vices
           much
           of
           the
           same
           pernicious
           Consequences
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           the
           latter
           be
           not
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ;
           since
           the
           greatest
           Villanies
           ,
           that
           ever
           were
           perpetrated
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           have
           been
           Masqued
           with
           seeming
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           there
           are
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           who
           ,
           tho'
           they
           seem
           to
           
           decry
           the
           Tyrannies
           of
           the
           
             Two
             late
             Kings
          
           ,
           yet
           approve
           of
           much
           the
           same
           Actions
           of
           the
           Two
           that
           Preceded
           Them
           ,
           (
           One
           of
           whom
           ,
           some
           Men
           have
           Vainly
           ,
           if
           not
           Blasphemously
           ,
           compared
           to
           the
           
             King
             of
             Kings
          
           .
           )
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           amiss
           ,
           to
           Communicate
           a
           few
           Passages
           of
           Their
           Reigns
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           so
           commonly
           occur
           ;
           especially
           since
           they
           laid
           the
           Foundations
           of
           that
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           the
           Others
           brought
           
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Perfection
           .
           As
           to
           the
           former
           of
           Them
           ,
           viz.
           K.
           
             James
             I.
          
           it
           will
           easily
           appear
           ,
           from
           this
           following
           History
           ,
           what
           great
           steps
           He
           made
           towards
           Tyranny
           :
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           That
           the
           reason
           He
           gave
           for
           setting
           up
           Episcopacy
           in
           Scotland
           was
           ,
           That
           He
           might
           have
           so
           many
           Friends
           to
           rely
           upon
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Dead-Weight
           ,
           He
           might
           the
           better
           carry
           on
           His
           Designs
           there
           :
           And
           herein
           
           His
           Politicks
           did
           not
           deceive
           Him
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           their
           Means
           ,
           He
           and
           his
           Successors
           ,
           found
           it
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           reduce
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           as
           great
           Slavery
           ,
           as
           any
           Europe
           hath
           groaned
           under
           of
           late
           Years
           .
           How
           great
           a
           Proficient
           He
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           or
           King-Craft
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           less
           apparent
           :
           I
           shall
           only
           insert
           one
           Instance
           of
           it
           Here
           ,
           which
           I
           omitted
           in
           the
           History
           ,
           especially
           ,
           because
           I
           
           think
           it
           may
           not
           be
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           
             Reader
             ,
             viz.
          
           That
           after
           His
           return
           from
           Denmark
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           seeming
           mightily
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Care
           the
           Kirk-Party
           had
           taken
           to
           preserve
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           Peace
           ,
           during
           his
           Absence
           ;
           He
           was
           pleased
           to
           express
           himself
           thus
           ,
           in
           a
           general
           Assembly
           ,
           
             That
             He
             blest
             God
             ,
             that
             He
             was
             Born
             at
             sike
             a
             Time
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             King
             of
             sike
             a
             Kirk
             ,
             the
             purest
             Kirk
             in
             the
             
             World
             :
             The
             Kirk
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             says
             He
             ,
             keep
             Yeul
             and
             Pasch
             ;
             What
             have
             they
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             for
             that
             ?
             And
             for
             our
             Neighbour
             Kirk
             of
             England
             ,
             What
             is
             their
             Service
             ,
             but
             an
             ill
             said
             Mass
             in
             English
             ?
          
           And
           concluded
           with
           the
           Solemnest
           Promises
           ,
           to
           Maintain
           &
           Preserve
           the
           Kirk
           ;
           when
           (
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           )
           He
           was
           taking
           all
           underhand
           Methods
           to
           Supplant
           it
           ,
           as
           He
           did
           a
           few
           Years
           after
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           to
           His
           Successor
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Kalender'd
           Saint
           ;
           yet
           after
           all
           the
           lying
           Insinuations
           of
           Self-designing
           ,
           and
           —
           ridden
           Persons
           ,
           of
           that
           Princes
           singular
           Religion
           ,
           that
           very
           Act
           of
           Instituting
           Plays
           and
           Sports
           on
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           is
           no
           extraordinary
           Proof
           of
           it
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           as
           easie
           to
           perswade
           a
           Person
           of
           any
           Religion
           ,
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Alcharon
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           Prince
           ,
           of
           any
           Religion
           ,
           could
           be
           guilty
           of
           so
           Irreligious
           an
           Act
           ,
           as
           that
           was
           ▪
           But
           I
           will
           not
           weary
           the
           Reader
           's
           Patience
           with
           a
           large
           Preface
           ,
           since
           the
           very
           Subject
           of
           the
           following
           History
           will
           recommend
           it self
           sufficiently
           to
           the
           Perusal
           of
           all
           Lovers
           of
           ou●
           
             English
             Liberties
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Secret
           History
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           QUEEN
           Elizabeth
           ,
           of
           Glorious
           and
           Happy
           Memory
           ,
           Dying
           the
           24th
           of
           March
           ,
           1602
           ,
           about
           Three
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           all
           Her
           loving
           Subjects
           in
           general
           :
           About
           Nine
           in
           the
           Morning
           of
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           was
           Proclaimed
           King
           James
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             JAMES
             the
             First
          
           :
           And
           now
           many
           post
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           to
           get
           Preferment
           ,
           by
           ●urchasing
           Friends
           with
           their
           Purses
           ,
           (
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           being
           a
           precious
           Commodity
           in
           that
           Climate
           ,
           and
           would
           obtain
           any
           thing
           )
           which
           did
           ●rocure
           Suits
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Offices
           ▪
           ●o
           any
           that
           first
           came
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           all
           Preparations
           was
           made
           to
           meet
           the
           KING
           in
           York
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           in
           that
           
             Northern
             Metropolis
          
           ,
           appear
           like
           a
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           take
           that
           State
           on
           him
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           known
           in
           Scotland
           :
           There
           met
           Him
           all
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           there
           did
           they
           all
           make
           Court
           to
           the
           
           Scotch-Men
           ,
           that
           were
           most
           in
           Favour
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           there
           did
           the
           Scotch
           Courtiers
           lay
           the
           first
           Foundation
           of
           their
           English
           Fortunes
           ;
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           was
           Sir
           
             George
             Hewme
          
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Favorite
           ;
           but
           not
           such
           as
           after
           appeared
           ,
           with
           young
           Faces
           and
           smooth
           Chins
           ;
           but
           one
           that
           for
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           Gravity
           had
           been
           in
           some
           Secret
           Counsels
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           which
           created
           that
           dearness
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           chief
           of
           those
           Secrets
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           
           Gowry's
           Conspiracy
           ,
           though
           that
           Nation
           gave
           little
           credit
           to
           the
           Story
           ,
           but
           would
           speak
           both
           slightly
           and
           despitefully
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           those
           ,
           the
           Wisest
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           knowing
           indeed
           
           there
           was
           no
           such
           Conspiracy
           ;
           yet
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           might
           be
           still
           abused
           ,
           they
           continued
           to
           Mock
           Almighty
           GOD
           ,
           by
           a
           Weekly
           Commemoration
           in
           the
           
           Tuesday's
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           an
           Anniversary-Feast
           ,
           as
           great
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           ,
           for
           the
           Kings
           Preservation
           ,
           ever
           on
           the
           Fifth
           of
           August
           :
           And
           I
           wish
           the
           effects
           of
           those
           Sermons
           in
           the
           
           Father's
           time
           ,
           were
           not
           one
           cause
           of
           God's
           Anger
           towards
           the
           Son.
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cecil
          
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Hewme
          
           (
           the
           Favorite
           ,
           )
           contrary
           to
           most
           Peoples
           expectations
           ,
           not
           only
           gets
           into
           the
           Favour
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           dearness
           and
           privacy
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           his
           Faithful
           Servant
           for
           many
           Years
           ;
           his
           Friends
           ,
           Wit
           ,
           or
           Wealth
           ,
           did
           not
           raise
           him
           so
           much
           (
           as
           some
           believ'd
           )
           as
           the
           ill
           Offices
           done
           by
           him
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           in
           discovering
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           shewing
           the
           King
           the
           way
           how
           to
           enhance
           his
           Prerogative
           so
           above
           the
           Laws
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
           Enslave
           the
           Nation
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           took
           well
           then
           ,
           yet
           it
           hath
           been
           of
           sad
           and
           dangerous
           consequence
           in
           after-times
           ;
           for
           ,
           first
           ,
           he
           caused
           great
           numbers
           of
           
             Parliament
             Precedents
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
          
           ,
           to
           be
           burnt
           ;
           next
           ,
           raising
           Two
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           for
           making
           Two
           Hundred
           Baronets
           ;
           telling
           the
           King
           ,
           
             He
             should
             find
             his
          
           English
           
             Subjects
             like
             Asses
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             might
             lay
             any
             Burthen
          
           ;
           but
           this
           Statesman
           died
           soon
           after
           very
           Miserable
           ,
           coming
           from
           Bath
           ,
           and
           was
           Buried
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Mole-Hill
           ,
           near
           Marleboroug●
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Managers
           of
           the
           English
           Affairs
           ,
           were
           
             Salisbury
             ,
             Suffolk
             ,
             Northampton
             ,
             Buckhurst
             ,
             Egerton
             ,
          
           Lord-Keeper
           ,
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           the
           Old
           Admiral
           :
           For
           the
           Scots
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Hewme
          
           ,
           now
           Earl
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           Secretary
           Elfeston
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             Kinloss
             .
             Salisbury
          
           had
           now
           shaken
           off
           all
           those
           that
           were
           great
           with
           him
           in
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           days
           ;
           as
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             G.
             
             Carew
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           .
        
         
           Now
           begins
           Ambassadors
           to
           appear
           from
           divers
           Princes
           ;
           the
           chief
           was
           Roney
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Sullia
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           ,
           from
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ;
           the
           Count
           Arremburgh
           ,
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke
           :
           To
           bring
           these
           Ambassadors
           over
           ,
           were
           appointed
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Mansel
          
           ,
           being
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             J.
             Turner
          
           ,
           his
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           to
           bring
           over
           the
           French
           and
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           ,
           in
           which
           happened
           some
           Dispute
           .
        
         
           The
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           so
           plyed
           his
           Masters
           business
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           he
           spared
           for
           no
           cost
           )
           that
           he
           procured
           a
           Peace
           ,
           so
           advantageous
           for
           Spain
           ,
           and
           so
           disadvantageous
           for
           England
           ,
           that
           It
           and
           all
           Christendome
           have
           since
           both
           seen
           and
           felt
           the
           lamentable
           effects
           thereof
           :
           There
           was
           not
           one
           Courtier
           of
           note
           ,
           that
           tasted
           not
           of
           
           Spain's
           Bounty
           ,
           either
           in
           Gold
           or
           Jewels
           ;
           and
           among
           them
           ,
           not
           any
           in
           so
           large
           
           a
           proportion
           ,
           as
           the
           Countess
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           who
           shared
           in
           her
           Lords
           Interest
           ▪
           that
           in
           truth
           Audley-end
           ,
           that
           Famou●
           Structure
           ,
           had
           its
           Foundation
           of
           Spanish-Gold
           .
        
         
           GOD
           ,
           for
           some
           secret
           Intent
           ,
           (
           bes●
           known
           to
           himself
           )
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           King's
           Reign
           with
           th●
           greatest
           Plague
           or
           Mortality
           ,
           ever
           before
           heard
           of
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           some
           by
           that
           judged
           what
           his
           futur●
           Reign
           would
           be
           :
           He
           was
           forced
           b●
           that
           Contagion
           to
           leave
           the
           
             Metropolis
             ▪
          
           and
           go
           into
           a
           by-corner
           in
           
             Wilt-shire
             ▪
          
           in
           which
           time
           of
           his
           Abode
           there
           ,
           ●
           kind
           of
           Treason
           broke
           forth
           ;
           but
           wha●
           it
           was
           ,
           as
           no
           Man
           then
           could
           tell
           ,
           so
           ▪
           it
           is
           left
           with
           so
           dark
           a
           Comment
           ▪
           that
           Posterity
           will
           never
           understand
           the
           Text
           ,
           or
           remember
           any
           such
           Treason
           :
           This
           pretended
           Plot
           consisted
           of
           
             Protestants
             ,
             Puritans
             ,
             Papists
             ▪
          
           and
           Atheists
           ;
           a
           strange
           medly
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           to
           meet
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Treason
           ,
           and
           keep
           Counsel
           ,
           which
           
           surely
           they
           did
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           not
           of
           any
           :
           The
           Protestants
           were
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Brook
          
           his
           Brother
           ;
           the
           one
           very
           Learned
           and
           Wise
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           most
           silly
           Lord
           :
           The
           Puritan
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           of
           Walton
           ,
           a
           very
           hopeful
           Gentleman
           :
           The
           
             Papists
             ,
             Watson
          
           and
           Clark
           ,
           Priests
           ;
           and
           Parham
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           The
           Atheist
           ,
           Sir
           
             W.
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           then
           generally
           so
           believed
           ,
           though
           after
           brought
           by
           Affliction
           (
           the
           best
           School-Mistress
           )
           to
           be
           (
           and
           so
           Died
           )
           a
           most
           Religious
           Gentleman
           .
           This
           Sham-Plot
           was
           chiefly
           designed
           by
           Salisbury
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           has
           a
           double
           benefit
           ;
           first
           ,
           in
           riding
           himself
           of
           such
           as
           he
           feared
           would
           have
           been
           Thorns
           in
           his
           sides
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           by
           endearing
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           shewing
           his
           diligence
           and
           vigilancy
           for
           his
           Safety
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           all
           Araigned
           of
           Treason
           at
           Winchester
           ;
           whither
           the
           King
           sent
           some
           secretly
           to
           observe
           all
           Passages
           ;
           upon
           whose
           true
           and
           faithful
           
           Relations
           of
           the
           Innocency
           of
           the
           Persons
           Arraigned
           ,
           and
           slight
           proof
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           Condemned
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           drawn
           to
           Sign
           any
           Warrant
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           
             Rawleigh
             ,
             Cobham
          
           ,
           and
           Grey
           :
           For
           
           Rawleigh's
           defence
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           brave
           and
           just
           ,
           as
           (
           had
           he
           not
           wilfully
           Cast
           himself
           ,
           out
           of
           very
           weariness
           ,
           as
           unwilling
           to
           detain
           the
           Company
           any
           longer
           )
           no
           Jury
           could
           ever
           have
           Cast
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Sir
           
             W.
             Rawleigh
          
           was
           Executed
           many
           years
           after
           for
           the
           same
           Treason
           ,
           as
           much
           against
           all
           Justice
           ,
           as
           beyond
           all
           Reason
           and
           Precedent
           .
           Yea
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           a
           General
           by
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           and
           had
           ,
           by
           that
           ,
           Power
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           many
           others
           ,
           utterly
           against
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             hath
             Power
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             others
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             his
             Own.
          
           But
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           so
           Powerful
           at
           that
           time
           at
           Court
           ,
           as
           that
           Faction
           could
           command
           the
           Life
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           that
           might
           prove
           dangerous
           to
           their
           
           Designs
           :
           His
           Death
           was
           by
           him
           managed
           with
           so
           High
           ,
           Generous
           ,
           and
           Religious
           a
           Resolution
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Roman
           had
           acted
           a
           Christian
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           Christian
           a
           Roman
           .
           During
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           he
           was
           Delivered
           of
           that
           Minerva
           ,
           The
           History
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Now
           did
           the
           great
           Mannagers
           of
           the
           State
           (
           of
           which
           Salisbury
           was
           Chief
           ,
           )
           after
           they
           had
           Packed
           the
           Cards
           ,
           begin
           to
           deal
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           among
           themselves
           ;
           yet
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           setting
           their
           Cards
           ,
           and
           playing
           their
           Games
           to
           their
           own
           advantages
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           Knave
           in
           the
           Pack
           would
           couzen
           their
           designs
           ,
           and
           Trump
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           not
           share
           with
           them
           in
           their
           winning
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           one
           Lake
           ,
           a
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Signet
           ,
           afterwards
           made
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           turned
           out
           in
           disgrace
           ▪
           This
           Lake
           was
           a
           fellow
           of
           mean
           Birth
           ,
           and
           meaner
           Breeding
           ,
           being
           an
           under
           Servant
           to
           make
           Fires
           in
           Secretary
           
           Walsingham's
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           there
           got
           
           some
           experience
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           this
           King's
           Time
           ,
           made
           him
           appear
           an
           able
           Man
           ,
           which
           in
           Q.
           Eliz.
           Time
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           none
           in
           Court
           but
           Men
           of
           Eminency
           ,
           made
           him
           an
           inconsiderable
           Fellow
           :
           This
           Lake
           had
           linked
           himself
           with
           the
           Scotch
           Nation
           ,
           helping
           them
           (
           
             per
             fas
             aut
             nefas
          
           )
           to
           fill
           their
           Purses
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           his
           good
           Service
           of
           abusing
           his
           Country
           and
           Countrymen
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Signet
           ,
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Hunting
           Journies
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           Journies
           got
           all
           the
           Bills
           Signed
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           greatest
           Lords
           ,
           (
           all
           Packets
           being
           addressed
           to
           him
           ,
           )
           so
           that
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Lords
           ,
           made
           Court
           to
           him
           :
           By
           this
           means
           did
           he
           raise
           himself
           from
           a
           mean
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           Fortune
           ;
           but
           much
           over-awed
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           which
           after
           proved
           his
           overthrow
           ;
           besides
           ,
           he
           would
           tell
           Tales
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           King
           know
           the
           passages
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           great
           Men
           ;
           as
           who
           was
           
           Salisbury's
           Mistress
           ,
           
           and
           who
           governed
           all
           ;
           who
           governed
           Northampton
           ;
           and
           discovered
           the
           Bawdery
           ,
           which
           did
           infinitely
           please
           the
           King's
           Humour
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           had
           so
           much
           Craft
           ,
           as
           he
           served
           his
           turn
           upon
           all
           ,
           but
           was
           Ingrossed
           by
           none
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ;
           who
           stuck
           so
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           yet
           remove
           him
           .
           And
           now
           do
           the
           English
           Faction
           (
           seeing
           they
           could
           not
           sever
           the
           Scots
           from
           him
           )
           endeavour
           to
           raise
           a
           Mutiny
           against
           the
           Scots
           that
           were
           his
           Supporters
           ;
           their
           Agents
           divulging
           every
           where
           ,
           The
           Scots
           
             would
             get
             all
             ,
             and
             would
             Beggar
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           The
           Scots
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           complain
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           poor
           they
           under-went
           the
           by-word
           of
           Beggarly-Scots
           :
           To
           which
           the
           King
           returned
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             Content
             your selves
             ,
             I
             will
             shortly
             make
             the
          
           English
           
             as
             Beggarly
             as
             you
          
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           that
           Controversie
           :
           This
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           as
           he
           truly
           performed
           it
           ;
           for
           however
           he
           enriched
           many
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           
             Salisbury
             ,
             
             Suffolk
             ,
             Northampton
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
             Lake
             ,
          
           &c.
           yet
           he
           did
           beggar
           Himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           that
           lived
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           were
           curious
           Observers
           of
           every
           Mans
           Actions
           ,
           could
           have
           then
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           
             Salisbury
             ,
             Suffolk
          
           ,
           and
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           ,
           did
           get
           more
           than
           the
           whole
           Nation
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             Dunbar
          
           excepted
           ;
           )
           for
           what-ever
           others
           got
           ,
           they
           spent
           here
           ,
           only
           Dunbar
           laid
           a
           Foundation
           of
           a
           great
           Family
           .
        
         
           To
           take
           off
           the
           Subjects
           Eyes
           from
           observing
           the
           Indulgency
           used
           by
           K.
           James
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Papists
           (
           whom
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           no
           cause
           to
           Love
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           found
           reason
           enough
           to
           Fear
           )
           a
           Quarrel
           was
           revived
           (
           now
           almost
           asleep
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           long
           escaped
           Persecution
           ,
           the
           Bellows
           of
           Schisme
           )
           with
           a
           People
           stiled
           Puritans
           ,
           who
           meeting
           no
           nearer
           a
           definition
           than
           the
           Name
           ,
           all
           the
           conscientious
           
           Men
           in
           the
           Nation
           shared
           the
           Contempt
           ;
           neither
           was
           any
           charged
           with
           it
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           best
           relation
           thought
           competent
           for
           Preserment
           in
           Church
           or
           State
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Bad
           glory
           in
           their
           Impiety
           :
           Court-Sermons
           were
           fraught
           with
           bitter
           Invectives
           against
           these
           People
           ,
           whom
           they
           seated
           in
           a
           Class
           far
           nearer
           the
           Confines
           of
           Hell
           ,
           than
           Papists
           :
           And
           to
           avoid
           the
           very
           Imputation
           of
           Puritanism
           (
           a
           greater
           rub
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Preferment
           than
           Vice
           )
           our
           Divines
           ,
           for
           the
           generality
           ,
           did
           Sacrifice
           more
           time
           to
           Bacchus
           ,
           than
           Minerva
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           ordinary
           Studies
           ,
           they
           were
           School
           Points
           and
           Passionate
           Expressions
           ,
           as
           more
           conversant
           with
           the
           F
           —
           than
           the
           Fathers
           ;
           scoffing
           in
           their
           ordinary
           Discourse
           at
           Luther
           and
           Calvin
           ,
           but
           especially
           at
           the
           last
           ;
           so
           as
           a
           certain
           Bishop
           thank'd
           God
           he
           never
           (
           though
           a
           good
           Poet
           himself
           )
           had
           read
           a
           Line
           in
           him
           or
           Chaucer
           .
           The
           same
           used
           this
           simile
           at
           Court
           ,
           
             That
             our
             Religion
             ,
             like
             the
             
             Kings-Arms
             ,
             stood
             between
             Two
             Beasts
             ,
             the
          
           Puritans
           and
           Papists
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Extravagancy
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           add
           a
           little
           to
           the
           Rent
           ,
           much
           augmented
           by
           the
           Scotish
           Propensity
           to
           Presbytery
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           often
           and
           sudden
           Translation
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           from
           less
           to
           greater
           Sees
           ,
           give
           time
           to
           visit
           sufficiently
           their
           respective
           Charges
           ;
           being
           more
           intent
           upon
           the
           Receipt
           of
           such
           Taxes
           ,
           as
           a
           long
           abused
           custom
           had
           estated
           them
           in
           ,
           than
           upon
           Reformation
           .
           The
           Court-Sermons
           informing
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           He
           might
           ,
           as
           Christ's
           Vicegerent
           ,
           command
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           People
           ,
           if
           they
           denied
           him
           Supplement
           ,
           or
           enquired
           after
           the
           disposure
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           Presumptuous
           Peepers
           into
           the
           Sacred
           Ark
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           severest
           Curse
           ,
           though
           it
           appeared
           likely
           to
           fall
           ,
           thro'
           the
           falshood
           or
           folly
           of
           those
           at
           the
           Helm
           :
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           other
           qualified
           Preachers
           did
           fulminate
           against
           
           
             Non-Residency
             ,
             Profanation
             of
             the
             Lords-Day
             ,
             Connivance
             at
          
           Popery
           ,
           
             Persecution
             of
          
           God's
           People
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Nation
           grew
           Feeble
           ,
           and
           over-opprest
           with
           
             Impositions
             ,
             Monopolies
             ,
             Aids
             ,
             Privy-Seals
             ,
             Concealments
             ,
             Pretermitted
             Customs
             ,
          
           &c.
           besides
           all
           Forfeitures
           upon
           
             Penal
             Statutes
          
           ,
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           more
           Tricks
           ,
           to
           cheat
           the
           Subject
           (
           the
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           ,
           unheard
           of
           in
           Q.
           Elizabeth's
           days
           )
           all
           spent
           on
           Favorites
           ,
           and
           other
           Fooleries
           :
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           all
           Kings
           cast-away
           Money
           the
           Day
           of
           their
           Enthronement
           ,
           but
           King
           James
           did
           it
           all
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           place
           my
           Memory
           presents
           me
           with
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cecil
          
           ,
           after
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           famed
           for
           a
           grand
           Seducer
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           perswading
           him
           ,
           
             This
             Nation
             was
             so
             Rich
             ,
             it
             could
             neither
             be
             Exhausted
             ,
             nor
             Provoked
          
           ;
           a
           Saying
           generally
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           yet
           contradicted
           in
           this
           Practice
           of
           his
           ;
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           
           flower
           of
           his
           Favour
           ,
           had
           got
           a
           peremptory
           Warrant
           to
           the
           Treasurer
           for
           20000
           l.
           who
           ,
           in
           this
           his
           Executive
           Prudence
           ,
           finding
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Exchecquer
           ,
           but
           the
           Indies
           themselves
           ,
           would
           in
           time
           want
           Fluency
           to
           feed
           so
           immense
           a
           Prodigality
           ;
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           apprehending
           the
           King
           as
           Ignorant
           in
           the
           value
           of
           what
           was
           demanded
           ,
           as
           the
           desert
           of
           the
           Person
           that
           begged
           it
           ;
           and
           knowing
           a
           Pound
           ,
           upon
           the
           Scotch
           Account
           ▪
           would
           not
           pay
           for
           the
           Shooing
           of
           an
           Horse
           ,
           he
           layed
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Sum
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           in
           a
           Room
           through
           which
           the
           King
           was
           to
           pass
           ;
           who
           ,
           amazed
           at
           the
           quantity
           ,
           asked
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           whose
           Money
           it
           was
           ▪
           who
           answered
           ,
           
             Yours
             ,
             before
             your
             Majesty
             gave
             it
             away
          
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           King
           fell
           into
           a
           Passion
           ,
           protesting
           he
           was
           abused
           ,
           and
           never
           intended
           any
           such
           Gift
           ;
           and
           casting
           himself
           upon
           the
           heap
           ,
           scrabled
           out
           the
           quantity
           o●
           Two
           or
           Three
           Hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           an●
           
           ●wore
           he
           should
           have
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           palpable
           Partiality
           that
           descended
           from
           the
           Father
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           did
           estate
           the
           whole
           Love
           of
           the
           English
           on
           his
           Son
           Henry
           ,
           whom
           they
           engaged
           by
           so
           much
           Expectation
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           doubted
           ,
           whether
           it
           ever
           lay
           ●n
           the
           Power
           of
           any
           Prince
           ,
           meerly
           Human
           ,
           to
           bring
           so
           much
           Felicity
           in●o
           a
           Nation
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           all
           his
           Life
           promise
           to
           themselves
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           James
           :
           The
           Government
           of
           the
           Princes
           House
           was
           with
           much
           Discre●ion
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           too
           great
           an
           up●raiding
           ,
           the
           contrary
           Proceedings
           of
           his
           Father
           )
           in
           an
           high
           reverence
           to
           Piety
           ,
           not
           Swearing
           himself
           ,
           or
           keeping
           any
           that
           did
           ;
           through
           ▪
           which
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           be
           advanced
           ,
           beyond
           an
           ordinary
           measure
           ,
           in
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           not
           only
           Plau●ible
           in
           his
           Carriage
           ,
           but
           Just
           in
           Payments
           ,
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           his
           Credit
           out-reached
           ●he
           Kings
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Church
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Son
           could
           not
           take
           so
           much
           Felicity
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           did
           Discontent
           ,
           to
           find
           all
           the
           Worth
           he
           imagined
           in
           himself
           wholly
           lost
           in
           the
           hopes
           the
           People
           had
           of
           this
           Young
           Gentleman
           :
           From
           whence
           Kings
           may
           be
           concluded
           far
           more
           unhappy
           than
           ordinary
           Men
           ;
           for
           ,
           tho'
           whil'st
           Children
           are
           Young
           ,
           they
           may
           afford
           them
           safety
           ,
           yet
           ,
           when
           arrived
           at
           that
           Age
           ,
           which
           useth
           to
           bring
           Comfort
           to
           other
           Parents
           ,
           they
           produce
           only
           Jealousies
           and
           Fears
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           if
           common
           Fame
           did
           not
           outstrip
           Truth
           ,
           King
           James
           was
           by
           Fear
           led
           into
           great
           Extreams
           ,
           (
           finding
           his
           Son
           Henry
           not
           only
           averse
           to
           any
           Popish
           Match
           ,
           but
           saluted
           by
           the
           Puritans
           ,
           as
           one
           prefigured
           in
           the
           Apocalyps
           ,
           for
           
           Rome's
           Destruction
           )
           insinuating
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           kindly
           dealt
           withal
           at
           his
           Death
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           so
           common
           with
           Report
           to
           rate
           the
           Sickness
           or
           Death
           of
           Princes
           ,
           at
           the
           price
           of
           Poyson
           ;
           as
           I
           should
           quite
           have
           omitted
           
           this
           conjecture
           ,
           or
           left
           it
           wholly
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           the
           great
           Tribunal
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           certain
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           did
           dread
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           not
           deny
           him
           any
           thing
           he
           plainly
           desired
           ,
           yet
           ,
           it
           appeared
           rather
           the
           result
           of
           Fear
           and
           outward
           Complyance
           ,
           than
           Love
           and
           Natural
           Affection
           ,
           being
           harder
           drawn
           to
           confer
           an
           Honour
           or
           Pardon
           ,
           in
           cases
           of
           Desert
           ,
           upon
           a
           Retainer
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           than
           a
           Stranger
           :
           From
           whence
           might
           be
           calculated
           a
           Malignity
           conceived
           in
           his
           Heart
           against
           the
           Splendor
           of
           his
           Sons
           Retinue
           .
           One
           day
           he
           was
           called
           to
           a
           remarkable
           Observation
           of
           his
           Sons
           Grandeur
           ,
           by
           Archee
           his
           Jester
           ,
           on
           the
           Plains
           about
           New-Market
           ,
           when
           He
           and
           the
           Prince
           parted
           ,
           few
           being
           left
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           those
           mean
           Persons
           ,
           which
           drew
           Tears
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           One
           Reason
           King
           James
           was
           so
           poorly
           followed
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           Journies
           ,
           was
           his
           Partiality
           used
           towards
           
           the
           Scots
           ;
           which
           hung
           like
           Horse-leeches
           on
           him
           ,
           till
           they
           could
           get
           no
           more
           ,
           falling
           then
           off
           ,
           by
           retiring
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           or
           living
           at
           ease
           ,
           leaving
           all
           chargable
           attendance
           to
           the
           English
           :
           The
           Harvest
           of
           the
           Love
           and
           Honour
           he
           reaped
           ,
           being
           suitable
           to
           the
           ill
           Husbandry
           he
           used
           in
           the
           unadvised
           distribution
           of
           his
           Favours
           ;
           for
           of
           a
           number
           of
           empty
           Vessels
           ,
           he
           filled
           to
           compleat
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           Infelicity
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           vast
           runnings
           out
           ,
           had
           need
           daily
           of
           a
           new
           supply
           ;
           and
           amongst
           these
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Carlisle
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Quorum
           ,
           that
           brought
           in
           the
           vanity
           of
           Anti-Suppers
           ,
           not
           heard
           of
           in
           our
           Fore-Fathers
           time
           ;
           and
           for
           ought
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           remember
           ,
           unpractised
           by
           the
           luxurious
           Tyrants
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Board
           covered
           at
           the
           first
           enterance
           of
           the
           Guests
           ,
           with
           Dishes
           as
           high
           as
           a
           tall
           Man
           could
           well
           reach
           ,
           filled
           with
           the
           choicest
           and
           dearest
           
           Viands
           Sea
           or
           Land
           could
           afford
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           once
           seen
           ,
           and
           having
           feasted
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Invited
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           thrown
           away
           ,
           and
           fresh
           set
           on
           to
           the
           same
           height
           ;
           having
           only
           this
           advantage
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           hot
           .
           I
           cannot
           forget
           one
           of
           the
           Attendance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           at
           a
           Feast
           made
           by
           this
           Monster
           in
           Excess
           ,
           eat
           to
           his
           single
           share
           a
           whole
           Pye
           ,
           reckoned
           to
           my
           Lord
           at
           Ten
           Pounds
           ,
           being
           composed
           of
           Ambergrease
           ,
           Magesterial
           of
           Pearl
           ,
           Musk
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           after
           such
           Suppers
           ,
           huge
           Banquets
           no
           less
           profuse
           ,
           a
           Waiter
           returning
           his
           Servant
           home
           with
           a
           Cloak-Bag
           full
           of
           dried
           Sweat-Meats
           and
           Confects
           ,
           valued
           to
           his
           Lordship
           at
           more
           than
           Ten
           Shillings
           the
           Pound
           .
           This
           Lord
           lay
           always
           under
           the
           comfortable
           Aspect
           of
           King
           
           James's
           favour
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           never
           found
           in
           his
           Bosome
           ,
           a
           place
           reserved
           for
           younger
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           endearing
           Countenances
           ,
           and
           these
           went
           under
           the
           appellation
           of
           his
           Favourites
           or
           Minions
           ;
           
           who
           ,
           like
           Burning-Glasses
           ,
           were
           daily
           interposed
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           Subject
           ,
           multiplying
           the
           heat
           of
           Oppressions
           in
           the
           general
           opinion
           ,
           tho
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           thought
           they
           screened
           them
           from
           reflecting
           on
           the
           Crown
           .
           Now
           ,
           as
           no
           other
           reason
           appeared
           in
           his
           choice
           but
           handsomness
           ;
           so
           the
           love
           the
           King
           shewed
           ,
           was
           as
           amorously
           conveyed
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           mistaken
           their
           Sex
           ,
           and
           thought
           them
           Ladies
           ;
           which
           Somerset
           and
           Buckingham
           did
           labour
           to
           resemble
           in
           the
           Effeminateness
           of
           their
           Dressings
           ;
           though
           in
           W
           —
           ▪
           looks
           ,
           and
           wanton
           gestures
           ,
           they
           exceeded
           any
           part
           of
           Woman-kind
           .
           Nor
           was
           his
           Love
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           the
           World
           will
           please
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           carried
           on
           with
           a
           discretion
           sufficient
           to
           cover
           a
           less
           scandalous
           Behaviour
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           kissing
           them
           after
           so
           lascivious
           a
           Mode
           in
           Publick
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Theatre
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           prompted
           many
           to
           imagine
           things
           done
           in
           the
           Tiring-House
           ,
           that
           exceed
           my
           Expressions
           ,
           no
           
           less
           than
           they
           do
           my
           Experience
           ,
           and
           therefore
           left
           floating
           upon
           the
           Waves
           of
           Conjecture
           ,
           which
           hath
           tossed
           them
           from
           one
           side
           to
           another
           .
           It
           's
           generally
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           refused
           his
           Majesties
           favour
           upon
           those
           conditions
           They
           subscribed
           to
           ,
           who
           filled
           that
           place
           in
           his
           Affections
           :
           Holland
           losing
           that
           opportunity
           his
           curious
           Face
           and
           complexion
           afforded
           him
           ,
           by
           turning
           aside
           ,
           and
           spitting
           after
           the
           King
           had
           slab●●red
           his
           Mouth
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           numbred
           among
           the
           Gods
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           yet
           any
           that
           will
           be
           so
           inquisitive
           ,
           as
           to
           ●ake
           in
           his
           Dust
           ,
           may
           find
           as
           many
           ●railties
           as
           ever
           Man
           stood
           charged
           with
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           was
           none
           of
           the
           ●east
           ,
           doubling
           the
           weight
           of
           his
           Oppression
           ;
           for
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           these
           Golden
           Calves
           ,
           cost
           England
           more
           than
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           spent
           in
           all
           her
           Wars
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           Buckhurst
           fall
           in
           improperly
           
           here
           ;
           who
           ,
           being
           a
           very
           corrupt
           Man
           ▪
           or
           much
           abused
           ,
           did
           lay
           claim
           to
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Lucy's
           Lands
           ,
           tha●
           lay
           contiguous
           to
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           mistrusting
           the
           Integrity
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           o●
           more
           legal
           Tryal
           ,
           did
           ,
           by
           the
           highnes●
           of
           his
           Hand
           ,
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           Council●
           Table
           ,
           (
           where
           ,
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           many
           Causes
           were
           shamefully
           carried
           ,
           an●
           from
           whence
           the
           most
           excellent
           Chancellor
           for
           parts
           ,
           that
           ever
           sate
           in
           tha●
           Court
           ,
           might
           derive
           the
           most
           Capita●
           of
           his
           faults
           ,
           )
           and
           after
           some
           Debat●
           the
           Treasurer
           standing
           up
           ,
           and
           offering
           to
           pull
           out
           of
           his
           Bosome
           ,
           Paper●
           that
           were
           pretended
           for
           their
           Lordships
           full
           and
           final
           satisfaction
           ,
           he
           fe●
           down
           Dead
           ,
           as
           called
           to
           Answer
           at
           ●
           Higher
           Tribunal
           .
           Neither
           has
           any
           since
           ever
           questioned
           Lucy's
           Land
           ,
           i●
           the
           quiet
           Possession
           ▪
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           wa●
           thus
           miraculously
           Estated
           .
           The
           Treasurer
           was
           much
           given
           to
           Bribery
           an●
           Women
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           Opinion
           ,
           afte●
           whom
           these
           Verses
           were
           sent
           ;
           it
           bein●
           
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           Poets
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           to
           sum
           up
           great
           Mens
           Virtues
           or
           Vices
           on
           their
           Graves
           :
           These
           ,
           with
           many
           more
           to
           a
           like
           sense
           belonged
           to
           this
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           
             Discourteous
             Death
             ,
             that
             would'st
             not
             once
             confer
             ,
          
           
             Or
             daign
             to
             Parley
             with
             our
             Treasurer
             ;
          
           
             Had
             he
             been
             Thee
             ,
             or
             of
             thy
             fatal
             Tribe
             ,
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             spar'd
             a
             Life
             to
             gain
             a
             Bribe
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           .
        
         
           
             Here
             lies
             a
             Lord
             ,
             that
             Wenching
             thought
             no
             Sin
             ,
          
           
             And
             bought
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             by
             selling
             of
             our
             Skin
             ;
          
           
             His
             Name
             was
             Sackvile
             ;
             and
             so
             void
             of
             Pity
             ,
          
           
             As
             he
             did
             Rob
             the
             Country
             with
             the
             City
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Match
           King
           James
           made
           between
           ▪
           Elizabeth
           his
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           the
           Elector
           of
           the
           Rhyne
           ,
           contrary
           
           to
           the
           grain
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           desires
           of
           her
           Mother
           ;
           who
           looked
           upon
           it
           so
           much
           below
           her
           ,
           as
           she
           could
           not
           refrain
           to
           call
           her
           
             Good
             Wife
             Palsgrave
          
           ,
           before
           she
           had
           put
           off
           her
           Wedding
           Shoes
           .
           Now
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           hope
           or
           fear
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Catholicks
           and
           Polititians
           ,
           or
           a
           supine
           carelesness
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           her
           with
           the
           least
           Expence
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Ladies
           Friends
           suggested
           ,
           or
           pure
           Zeal
           to
           Religion
           ,
           as
           some
           simple
           people
           thought
           ,
           or
           ,
           what
           was
           most
           probable
           ,
           a
           Composition
           of
           all
           the
           three
           first
           mentioned
           Passions
           ,
           induced
           the
           King
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           mean
           Conditions
           ,
           I
           leave
           the
           Reader
           to
           Judge
           ;
           and
           only
           observe
           ,
           that
           although
           in
           Relation
           to
           Person
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           she
           might
           deservedly
           hold
           a
           Room
           in
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           Bed
           in
           Europe
           ;
           yet
           God
           was
           not
           pleased
           to
           afford
           her
           any
           outward
           Blessing
           ,
           but
           a
           multitude
           of
           Children
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Eldest
           was
           unfortunately
           Drowned
           ,
           not
           withou●
           
           some
           reproach
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           a
           diminution
           of
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           that
           do
           ,
           though
           not
           seldom
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           over-value
           any
           thing
           irrecoverably
           lost
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           cast
           her
           into
           an
           Ocean
           of
           Calamities
           ,
           in
           which
           she
           remained
           a
           floating
           Example
           to
           other
           Princes
           of
           the
           instability
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           as
           she
           did
           in
           Prosperity
           ,
           for
           Civility
           and
           Goodness
           .
           And
           though
           none
           need
           seek
           for
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           Judgments
           should
           fall
           upon
           the
           Children
           of
           Princes
           ,
           yet
           her
           Behaviour
           was
           throughout
           so
           blameless
           ,
           as
           amongst
           the
           worst
           Reports
           the
           Papists
           could
           raise
           ,
           nothing
           appear'd
           to
           prove
           her
           so
           great
           an
           Actor
           in
           Ill
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           ●ound
           a
           Patient
           in
           Misery
           ;
           which
           makes
           me
           in
           Charity
           think
           it
           came
           rather
           by
           Descent
           ,
           than
           Purchase
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           Opinion
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           that
           the
           Elector
           might
           have
           sped
           better
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           Matched
           with
           England
           ;
           whose
           King
           was
           so
           timerous
           ,
           as
           he
           ●uffered
           all
           to
           Perish
           for
           want
           of
           seasonable
           
           supply
           ,
           that
           relied
           upon
           his
           Power
           ;
           for
           had
           his
           Consort
           been
           of
           weaker
           Alliance
           ,
           he
           had
           refused
           the
           Crown
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           offered
           ,
           or
           upon
           acceptance
           ,
           been
           more
           Cordially
           assisted
           by
           his
           fellow
           Princes
           ,
           already
           wearied
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Oppressions
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           terrified
           by
           an
           expectation
           of
           worse
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           generally
           thought
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           without
           good
           reason
           ,
           That
           Prince
           Henry
           gave
           the
           first
           incouragement
           to
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           to
           attempt
           his
           Sister
           ,
           desiring
           more
           to
           Head
           an
           Army
           in
           Germany
           ,
           than
           he
           durst
           make
           shew
           of
           ,
           and
           would
           no
           doubt
           have
           been
           bravely
           followed
           .
           That
           his
           thoughts
           flew
           high
           ,
           hundreds
           of
           his
           Servants
           could
           witness
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Love
           he
           seemed
           to
           bear
           his
           Sister
           ,
           before
           his
           Brother
           Charles
           ;
           whom
           he
           would
           often
           Taunt
           till
           he
           made
           him
           Weep
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             He
             should
             be
             ●
             Bishop
             ,
             a
             Gown
             being
             fittest
             to
             hide
             hi●
             Legs
             ,
          
           subject
           in
           his
           Childhood
           to
           be
           
           Crooked
           :
           Nor
           did
           all
           this
           put
           together
           ,
           lengthen
           his
           Life
           in
           the
           desires
           of
           many
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           did
           mediate
           his
           Favour
           ,
           by
           a
           Discourse
           he
           sent
           him
           ,
           proving
           no
           War
           could
           be
           so
           necessary
           or
           advantageous
           for
           England
           ,
           as
           one
           with
           Spain
           ;
           alledging
           many
           Reasons
           and
           Examples
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           the
           Practice
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           as
           his
           own
           Experience
           ;
           no
           Prince
           else
           then
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           pay
           for
           ,
           or
           bear
           the
           Expence
           of
           a
           Royal
           Navy
           ,
           which
           once
           in
           a
           Year
           he
           would
           without
           question
           accomplish
           by
           our
           intercepting
           some
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ,
           all
           Nations
           besides
           (
           at
           that
           time
           )
           being
           but
           Sea-Pedlars
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           if
           Philip
           the
           Second
           cut
           off
           his
           own
           hopeful
           and
           only
           Son
           Charles
           ,
           for
           but
           pittying
           the
           People
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           it
           can
           be
           no
           wonder
           ,
           He
           should
           promote
           the
           destruction
           of
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           that
           did
           so
           far
           applaud
           the
           advice
           of
           Rawleigh
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             No
             King
             but
             his
             Father
             ,
             would
             keep
             such
             a
             Bird
             in
             a
             Cage
             .
          
           
           But
           ,
           to
           leave
           this
           to
           the
           Faith
           of
           Posterity
           ,
           the
           Actions
           of
           Kings
           being
           written
           in
           such
           dark
           Characters
           ,
           and
           relating
           to
           so
           many
           several
           ends
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           not
           easily
           deciphered
           ,
           I
           shall
           return
           to
           the
           German
           Affairs
           ;
           towards
           which
           ,
           had
           England
           contributed
           proportionably
           to
           the
           
             Head
             of
             a
             Union
          
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           presumed
           (
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Sweeden's
           Success
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           the
           begining
           no
           such
           advantages
           to
           rely
           on
           )
           that
           the
           Eclipsing
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           adjourned
           to
           so
           long
           a
           day
           .
           And
           he
           that
           shall
           turn
           over
           the
           Adviso's
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           may
           (
           without
           danger
           ,
           or
           much
           trouble
           )
           find
           what
           Opinion
           the
           Germans
           had
           of
           Us
           ,
           and
           in
           how
           great
           a
           dismay
           it
           cast
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           when
           the
           smallness
           of
           the
           Lord
           Vere's
           Forces
           were
           known
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           read
           a
           Commission
           (
           only
           enabling
           him
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           )
           they
           apprehended
           themselves
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           Malice
           Betrayed
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           knew
           the
           temper
           
           of
           King
           James
           better
           ,
           were
           so
           Charitable
           ,
           as
           to
           impute
           it
           to
           the
           true
           Cause
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           Fear
           ;
           upon
           whose
           Altar
           he
           was
           not
           only
           ready
           to
           Sacrifice
           his
           present
           Honour
           and
           future
           Safety
           ,
           but
           the
           Blood
           of
           those
           he
           stiles
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           
             Manifesto's
             ,
             His
             dearest
             Children
          
           .
        
         
           For
           after
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           the
           Elector
           ,
           were
           Crowned
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           they
           lost
           ,
           together
           with
           this
           Shadow
           ,
           all
           her
           Substance
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           Descents
           ,
           Born
           to
           ;
           the
           Palatinate
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Prague
           ,
           (
           where
           few
           blows
           were
           dealt
           on
           the
           Electors
           side
           )
           reported
           to
           be
           so
           Mad
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           the
           Souldier
           would
           venture
           his
           Life
           in
           a
           Cause
           ,
           where
           he
           to
           whom
           it
           most
           concerned
           was
           afraid
           to
           venture
           his
           Money
           .
           It
           being
           then
           too
           late
           to
           spare
           ,
           when
           Honour
           and
           Fortune
           lay
           at
           the
           Stake
           :
           By
           which
           this
           miserable
           Prince
           did
           not
           only
           lose
           what
           he
           might
           possibly
           have
           gained
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           the
           Wealth
           he
           desired
           to
           save
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           ,
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           King
           James
           (
           when
           they
           looked
           for
           an
           Army
           )
           to
           Mediate
           a
           Peace
           :
           By
           whose
           help
           (
           though
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           )
           the
           Elector
           and
           his
           Lady
           found
           means
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           to
           Escape
           to
           the
           Hague
           with
           their
           new
           assumed
           empty
           Titles
           ,
           having
           nothing
           else
           to
           support
           them
           but
           Patience
           and
           Hope
           ,
           the
           only
           and
           ordinary
           Comfort
           of
           those
           deprived
           of
           all
           help
           besides
           :
           yet
           it
           was
           gerally
           reported
           by
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           That
           Portland
           was
           too
           far
           engaged
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           so
           ungrateful
           a
           Service
           :
           But
           this
           being
           his
           first
           Employment
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           a
           desire
           in
           the
           Pope
           to
           see
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Emperour
           moderated
           ,
           (
           who
           began
           to
           Incroach
           upon
           the
           pretended
           Immunities
           of
           the
           Church
           )
           he
           might
           probably
           take
           this
           advantage
           ,
           to
           render
           his
           Embassy
           the
           more
           acceptable
           ,
           upon
           his
           return
           ,
           to
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           the
           King
           :
           Persons
           of
           
           their
           Quality
           falling
           seldom
           by
           the
           Sword
           ;
           and
           therefore
           thought
           perhaps
           better
           Thrift
           ,
           to
           maintain
           them
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           than
           in
           Restraint
           ,
           or
           Redeem
           them
           at
           such
           a
           Ransom
           as
           a
           Victorious
           Prince
           might
           Impose
           ;
           to
           the
           Payment
           of
           which
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           engaged
           in
           Honour
           and
           Nature
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           I
           am
           more
           charitable
           than
           to
           conclude
           all
           Papists
           imployed
           by
           this
           King
           ,
           so
           dishonest
           as
           to
           falsi●ie
           their
           Trust
           ;
           for
           if
           that
           followed
           as
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           ,
           God
           help
           this
           poor
           Nation
           ,
           that
           had
           before
           then
           ,
           and
           long
           after
           ,
           few
           Commissioned
           in
           any
           affair
           of
           Importance
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           that
           way
           affected
           ,
           or
           wholly
           indifferent
           .
           It
           being
           the
           intent
           of
           Providence
           to
           use
           his
           help
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           of
           Pharoah's
           Daughter
           ,
           to
           preserve
           this
           Vertuous
           Lady
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           whose
           Misfortunes
           kindled
           such
           a
           Fire
           in
           Germany
           ,
           as
           (
           before
           it
           was
           extinguished
           )
           lick'd
           up
           the
           choicest
           Blood
           in
           the
           Austrian
           Family
           ;
           some
           
           one
           or
           other
           prosecuting
           the
           like
           Attempt
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Count
           Mansfield
           ,
           that
           had
           little
           else
           than
           his
           own
           Fortune
           and
           Valour
           to
           carry
           him
           so
           far
           as
           he
           went
           ;
           but
           what
           he
           punctually
           did
           ,
           or
           promised
           to
           do
           ,
           was
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           to
           be
           certainly
           known
           ,
           more
           than
           could
           be
           Learned
           from
           the
           Eccho
           it
           made
           at
           Court
           ,
           which
           sounded
           diversly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Inclinations
           and
           hollowness
           of
           their
           Hearts
           that
           made
           the
           Reverberation
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           That
           Mansfield
           was
           in
           appearance
           well
           received
           at
           Court
           ;
           but
           how
           King
           James
           could
           like
           a
           Man
           that
           laboured
           to
           bring
           in
           so
           Anti-Monarchial
           a
           Precedent
           ,
           as
           to
           struggle
           for
           Liberty
           with
           his
           Native
           Prince
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           question
           ,
           who
           himself
           daily
           inculcate
           into
           the
           People
           ,
           through
           the
           Mediation
           of
           his
           Divines
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Terror
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           
             That
             no
             other
             Refuge
             was
             left
             in
             any
             saving
             Experiment
             ,
             during
             the
             unjustest
             and
             most
             cruel
             Tyranny
             ,
             but
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
          
           ;
           a
           
           Tenet
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           believed
           himself
           ,
           or
           thought
           such
           as
           owned
           either
           Prudence
           or
           Power
           did
           ,
           he
           would
           doubtless
           have
           Governed
           much
           better
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           abused
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           debauched
           his
           Succession
           much
           worse
           .
           Yet
           to
           give
           a
           countenance
           to
           a
           Business
           he
           had
           so
           shamefully
           disparaged
           before
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Count
           over
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Royal
           Ships
           ,
           which
           was
           cast
           away
           upon
           the
           English
           Coast
           ;
           an
           Example
           ,
           almost
           as
           remote
           from
           a
           Precedent
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           Mighty
           Prince
           to
           be
           a
           quiet
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Ruine
           of
           his
           Family
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Faction
           spoke
           most
           disgracefully
           of
           Count
           Mansfield
           ,
           for
           getting
           the
           lower
           footing
           they
           assigned
           for
           his
           Rise
           ,
           they
           admirably
           Proclaimed
           his
           dexterity
           in
           Mounting
           himself
           so
           High
           ;
           who
           ,
           at
           his
           going
           from
           hence
           ,
           was
           furnished
           with
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           them
           lost
           before
           their
           Landing
           :
           Such
           Proceedings
           being
           much
           in
           use
           
           with
           King
           James
           ;
           who
           ,
           like
           a
           ready
           Horse
           ,
           did
           often
           seem
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           run
           ,
           yet
           did
           little
           more
           in
           effect
           than
           stand
           still
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           shall
           give
           a
           brief
           Account
           of
           the
           Poysoning
           business
           of
           Sir
           
             T.
             Overbury
          
           ;
           on
           which
           account
           King
           James
           made
           so
           many
           dreadful
           Imprecations
           against
           himself
           and
           Posterity
           ,
           on
           his
           Knees
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Judges
           ,
           If
           he
           should
           spare
           any
           that
           were
           found
           Guilty
           in
           that
           affair
           ;
           but
           how
           he
           failed
           ,
           the
           ensuing
           Relation
           will
           inform
           .
        
         
           Montgomery
           being
           in
           the
           Wain
           of
           his
           Favour
           ,
           as
           given
           more
           to
           his
           own
           Pleasures
           ,
           than
           to
           observe
           the
           King
           :
           Then
           was
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           Mr.
           
             R.
             Carr
          
           ,
           one
           that
           was
           very
           handsome
           and
           well
           bred
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           had
           a
           Grooms
           place
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ;
           he
           did
           more
           than
           any
           other
           ,
           associate
           himself
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Overbury
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           but
           those
           made
           him
           Proud
           and
           Insolent
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           was
           Carr
           Knighted
           ,
           and
           made
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           and
           Overburies
           Pride
           rose
           with
           the
           others
           Honours
           ;
           then
           was
           the
           strife
           between
           Salisbury
           and
           Suffolk
           ,
           who
           should
           ingross
           this
           great
           Favourite
           
             Pythias
             Overbury
          
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           their
           Monopoly
           ;
           each
           presenting
           ,
           proffering
           ,
           and
           accumulating
           favours
           on
           Overbury's
           Kindred
           ;
           the
           Father
           made
           a
           Judge
           in
           Wales
           ,
           and
           himself
           offered
           an
           Office
           ;
           but
           being
           naturally
           of
           an
           insolent
           Temper
           ,
           which
           was
           elevated
           by
           being
           so
           intimate
           with
           a
           Favourite
           ,
           and
           wholly
           having
           ingrossed
           that
           Commodity
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           retailed
           but
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Scorn
           ,
           neglected
           their
           Friendships
           ,
           yet
           made
           use
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           Northampton
           finding
           himself
           neglected
           by
           so
           mean
           a
           fellow
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           cast
           about
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           followed
           Balaam's
           Counsel
           ,
           by
           sending
           a
           Moabitish
           Woman
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           made
           use
           of
           one
           Coppinger
           ,
           a
           
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           had
           spent
           a
           fair
           Fortune
           left
           him
           by
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           and
           now
           ,
           for
           Maintenance
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           lead
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Serving-man
           ,
           (
           that
           formerly
           kept
           many
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           )
           and
           as
           an
           addition
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           a
           slat
           Bawd.
           
        
         
           This
           Gentleman
           had
           lived
           a
           scandalous
           Life
           ,
           by
           keeping
           a
           Whore
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           therefore
           was
           fittest
           to
           trade
           in
           that
           commodity
           for
           another
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           was
           fit
           to
           take
           any
           Impression
           ,
           Baseness
           could
           stamp
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           sequel
           of
           this
           Story
           will
           manifest
           :
           This
           Moabitish
           Woman
           was
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Suffolks
           ,
           Married
           to
           a
           young
           Noble
           Gentleman
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           .
        
         
           This
           Train
           took
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           private
           meeting
           was
           at
           Coppingers
           House
           ,
           and
           himself
           Bawd
           to
           their
           Lust
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           into
           a
           far
           greater
           Bravery
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           than
           when
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           but
           it
           had
           bitterness
           on
           all
           hands
           in
           the
           end
           :
           This
           Privacy
           in
           
           their
           stollen
           Pleasures
           ,
           made
           Coppinger
           a
           Friend
           to
           Northampton
           and
           Suffolk
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           Servant
           to
           Viscount
           Rochester
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           was
           our
           new
           Favorite
           Carr
           made
           ;
           )
           and
           now
           had
           they
           linked
           him
           so
           close
           ,
           as
           no
           breaking
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Overbury
           was
           that
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           that
           reproved
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           the
           Sin
           of
           using
           the
           Lady
           ,
           and
           abusing
           the
           young
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ;
           he
           would
           call
           her
           Strumpet
           ,
           her
           Mother
           and
           Brother
           Bawds
           ;
           and
           used
           them
           with
           so
           much
           Scorn
           ,
           as
           in
           truth
           was
           not
           to
           be
           endured
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Rank
           ,
           to
           persons
           of
           that
           Quality
           ,
           how
           faulty
           soever
           otherwise
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           Then
           to
           satisfie
           Overbury
           ,
           and
           blot
           out
           the
           name
           of
           Sin
           ,
           his
           Love
           led
           him
           into
           a
           more
           desperate
           way
           ,
           by
           a
           resolution
           to
           Marry
           another
           Mans
           Wife
           ;
           against
           this
           then
           did
           Overbury
           Bellow
           louder
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           shewed
           himself
           more
           like
           an
           affectionate
           ,
           than
           a
           discreet
           and
           moderate
           Friend
           ;
           had
           he
           compounded
           
           one
           dram
           of
           Discretion
           ,
           with
           an
           ▪
           ounce
           of
           Affection
           ,
           he
           might
           with
           such
           a
           Receipt
           have
           preserved
           his
           own
           Life
           ,
           and
           their
           Fortunes
           and
           Honors
           .
        
         
           For
           those
           that
           infinitely
           hated
           that
           Family
           ,
           did
           as
           infinitely
           condemn
           his
           Insolent
           carriage
           and
           behaviour
           towards
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           had
           any
           of
           those
           Brothers
           or
           Name
           killed
           Overbury
           ,
           either
           by
           picking
           a
           Quarrel
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           Pistolling
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           desperate
           way
           ,
           or
           bravely
           in
           a
           Duel
           ,
           upon
           some
           other
           ground
           of
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           than
           blemishing
           their
           Sister
           ,
           the
           World
           would
           have
           justified
           the
           Action
           ,
           however
           he
           had
           stood
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           Buchanan's
           Character
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           barrs
           all
           expectation
           of
           so
           much
           bravery
           of
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           a
           Council
           must
           be
           held
           to
           put
           him
           to
           Death
           by
           some
           Baser
           means
           .
        
         
           The
           Plot
           then
           must
           be
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           sent
           a
           Leidger
           Ambassador
           into
           France
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           Obeying
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           rid
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Eye-sore
           ;
           
           by
           Disobeying
           ,
           he
           incurred
           the
           displeasure
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           a
           Contempt
           that
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           less
           than
           Imprisonment
           for
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           Means
           be
           Sequestred
           from
           his
           Friends
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           far
           I
           do
           believe
           the
           Earl
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           was
           he
           now
           made
           )
           was
           consenting
           ;
           this
           Stratagem
           took
           ,
           and
           Overbury
           might
           truly
           say
           ,
           (
           
             Video
             meliora
             ,
             deteriora
             sequar
          
           ,
           )
           for
           he
           indeed
           made
           the
           worst
           choice
           ;
           it
           could
           not
           be
           thought
           ,
           but
           such
           an
           Imployment
           was
           far
           above
           his
           Desert
           ,
           and
           much
           better
           for
           him
           to
           have
           accepted
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           confined
           to
           a
           loathsome
           Prison
           ;
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           had
           his
           Sufferings
           been
           less
           than
           loss
           of
           Life
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           been
           worthy
           of
           Pity
           ;
           but
           ,
           
             Jupiter
             quos
             vult
             perdere
             hos
             dementat
          
           ;
           he
           would
           go
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           never
           returned
           ,
           rather
           than
           accept
           of
           an
           honourable
           Imployment
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           not
           only
           have
           returned
           ,
           but
           done
           his
           Friends
           acceptable
           Service
           ,
           either
           in
           Private
           ,
           or
           in
           Publick
           .
        
         
         
           In
           his
           mannaging
           of
           this
           Business
           ,
           (
           that
           Wisdom
           which
           formerly
           he
           had
           been
           esteemed
           for
           )
           suffered
           under
           the
           censure
           of
           Wise
           Men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Fools
           .
           Having
           him
           now
           fast
           in
           Prison
           ,
           Herodias
           by
           pleasing
           her
           Herod
           ,
           must
           also
           ask
           ,
           and
           have
           his
           Life
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             Per
             scelus
             ad
             scelera
             ,
             tutior
             est
             via
          
           ;
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           they
           prefered
           Emposides
           ,
           to
           be
           Servant
           to
           Sir
           
             Gervas
             Elwayes
          
           then
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           :
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           ever
           held
           Wise
           and
           Honest
           ,
           but
           Unfortunate
           ,
           in
           having
           that
           place
           thrust
           upon
           him
           without
           his
           thought
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           so
           Religious
           ,
           that
           few
           in
           the
           Court
           did
           equal
           him
           ;
           so
           Wise
           ,
           as
           he
           obtained
           the
           Character
           of
           Wise
           Sir
           
             Gervas
             Elwayes
          
           ;
           yet
           ,
           neither
           could
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           nor
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           Religion
           and
           Honesty
           ,
           prevent
           that
           Fate
           ;
           he
           was
           so
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           as
           he
           never
           Dreamt
           of
           any
           such
           matter
           ,
           until
           one
           day
           (
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           )
           Weston
           being
           told
           ,
           Elwayes
           did
           know
           wherefore
           he
           was
           preferred
           unto
           him
           
           to
           wait
           on
           Overbury
           ;
           he
           asked
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           now
           do
           it
           ,
           Elwayes
           asked
           him
           what
           ?
           Weston
           at
           that
           being
           somewhat
           abashed
           ,
           which
           Elwayes
           quickly
           apprehended
           ,
           replied
           ,
           
             No
             ,
             not
             yet
          
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           believe
           there
           was
           something
           known
           to
           Weston
           ;
           instantly
           he
           hasted
           away
           ,
           (
           being
           a
           little
           before
           Dinner
           )
           and
           went
           into
           his
           Study
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           Weston
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           examining
           him
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           question
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           between
           sair
           means
           and
           threatning
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           confess
           the
           Truth
           ;
           then
           Elwayes
           ,
           as
           he
           well
           could
           ,
           ●aid
           before
           Weston
           the
           horridness
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           the
           torments
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           his
           momentary
           enjoying
           of
           either
           Reward
           or
           Favour
           ,
           after
           the
           Fact
           done
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           must
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           so
           many
           Personages
           of
           Honour
           ,
           would
           never
           Cabinet
           such
           a
           Secret
           in
           their
           Breast
           ,
           that
           might
           ruin
           them
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           made
           him
           so
           sensible
           of
           his
           Danger
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           more
           sensible
           of
           Torments
           
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           Weston
           falling
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             !
             how
             good
             and
             gracious
             art
             Thou
             ,
             and
             thy
             Mercy
             is
             above
             all
             thy
             Works
             ;
             for
             this
             day
             is
             Salvation
             come
             to
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             for
             all
             the
             World
             have
             had
             such
             a
             Sin
             upon
             me
             .
          
           He
           gave
           the
           Lieutenant
           humble
           thanks
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           been
           Instrumental
           in
           saving
           his
           Soul
           ,
           by
           putting
           him
           off
           from
           so
           foul
           Intentions
           :
           The
           Lieutenant
           having
           thus
           renewed
           Grace
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           a
           new
           Man
           ;
           said
           thus
           to
           him
           ,
           
             You
             and
             I
             have
             a
             dangerous
             part
             to
             Act
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             be
             true
             and
             honest
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             (
             with
             Gods
             help
             )
             but
             we
             shall
             perform
             it
             well
             ,
             both
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             :
             Weston
          
           faithfully
           promised
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           ,
           time
           as
           faithfully
           performed
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Lieutenant
           willed
           him
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           such
           things
           as
           was
           sent
           to
           give
           Overbury
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ;
           the
           Lieutenant
           ever
           gave
           them
           to
           Dogs
           and
           Cats
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           always
           
           ready
           in
           his
           Study
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           some
           died
           presently
           ,
           others
           lay
           lingering
           a
           longer
           time
           ;
           all
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           Jellies
           and
           Tarts
           sent
           to
           Overbury
           ,
           he
           cast
           into
           his
           Privy
           ,
           they
           staining
           the
           very
           Dishes
           .
        
         
           This
           continued
           long
           ,
           the
           Earl
           ever
           sending
           to
           visit
           Overbury
           ,
           assuring
           him
           he
           did
           not
           forget
           his
           Release
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           long
           deferred
           ;
           wherein
           most
           Men
           did
           verily
           believe
           ,
           he
           did
           mean
           both
           Nobly
           and
           Truly
           ,
           though
           others
           conjectured
           his
           meaning
           was
           a
           Dissolution
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Countess
           sent
           for
           Weston
           ,
           Reviling
           him
           ,
           and
           calling
           him
           Treacherous
           Villain
           ;
           for
           had
           he
           given
           those
           things
           sent
           ,
           Overbury
           had
           not
           been
           now
           alive
           ,
           vowing
           she
           would
           be
           revenged
           on
           him
           ;
           upon
           the
           very
           fear
           whereof
           ,
           he
           after
           gave
           those
           Poysons
           sent
           him
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           the
           Lieutenant
           ;
           yet
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           schooling
           of
           Weston
           ,
           and
           his
           assurance
           given
           of
           his
           future
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           Countess
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           trust
           him
           any
           more
           ,
           
           but
           put
           another
           Co-adjutor
           to
           him
           ,
           one
           Franklin
           ,
           a
           greater
           Villain
           than
           Weston
           ;
           and
           truly
           they
           may
           be
           deemed
           very
           ill
           ,
           that
           could
           seek
           out
           such
           Instruments
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Villains
           came
           into
           Overbury's
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           in
           infinite
           Torment
           ,
           with
           contention
           between
           Strength
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           of
           the
           Poyson
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           very
           like
           ,
           Nature
           had
           got
           the
           better
           of
           it
           in
           that
           contention
           ,
           by
           the
           thrusting
           out
           of
           Boyls
           ,
           Botches
           ,
           and
           Blains
           ,
           they
           fearing
           it
           might
           come
           to
           light
           ,
           upon
           the
           judgment
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           that
           foul
           Play
           had
           been
           offered
           him
           ,
           consented
           to
           stifle
           him
           with
           the
           Bed-cloaths
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           performed
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           his
           miserable
           Life
           with
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           that
           he
           Died
           by
           Poyson
           ;
           none
           thinking
           otherwise
           but
           these
           two
           Murtherers
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           all
           ,
           as
           they
           believed
           ,
           quiet
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           security
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Earl
           and
           Countess
           began
           to
           ●arry
           their
           Loves
           more
           openly
           and
           ●mpudently
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           World
           did
           ●alk
           very
           loudly
           and
           broadly
           of
           this
           Adulterous
           Meeting
           ;
           it
           must
           from
           ●hat
           ground
           proceed
           to
           an
           Adulterous
           Marriage
           ;
           as
           well
           to
           the
           wronging
           of
           a
           Young
           Noble-man
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           dishonour
           and
           shame
           of
           themselves
           ;
           
             But
             ●hey
             must
             needs
             go
             ,
             whom
             the
             Devil
             drives
          
           ;
           yet
           know
           not
           how
           handsomly
           ●o
           effect
           this
           ,
           but
           by
           making
           the
           
           King
           ●
           Party
           in
           this
           Bawdy
           business
           ,
           which
           ●as
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           effect
           ;
           for
           the
           King's
           Eye
           began
           to
           wander
           after
           a
           ●ew
           Favorite
           ,
           being
           satiated
           with
           the
           old
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           this
           Bawdery
           to
           a
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           must
           be
           principal
           Actors
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Civilian
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           great
           Schollar
           ,
           must
           ●e
           the
           Principal
           ;
           for
           which
           his
           Son
           was
           Knighted
           ,
           and
           did
           never
           lose
           that
           Title
           of
           Sir
           
             Nullity
             Bilson
          
           .
        
         
         
           For
           by
           a
           Nullity
           of
           the
           first
           Marriage
           ,
           must
           this
           second
           take
           place
           ▪
           many
           Meetings
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           the
           prime
           Civilians
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           wanted
           no
           Bribes
           from
           the
           Lord
           and
           Lady
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           ,
           to
           have
           this
           Nullity
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Discourse
           would
           have
           better
           befitte●
           the
           Mouths
           of
           Bawds
           and
           Ruffians
           than
           the
           Grave
           Divines
           ;
           among
           them
           Bishop
           Neal
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           ●
           Creature
           and
           Favorite
           of
           the
           Hous●
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           took
           up
           a
           Learned
           Discours●
           in
           the
           Science
           of
           Bawdry
           ,
           how
           many
           degrees
           in
           that
           Science
           must
           produc●
           a
           Nullity
           ;
           wherein
           were
           so
           many
           Beastly
           Expressions
           ,
           as
           for
           Modesty
           sake
           I
           will
           not
           recite
           them
           ,
           being
           o●
           fensive
           to
           my
           very
           Thoughts
           and
           Memory
           :
           
           Aristotle's
           Problems
           was
           a
           Modest
           Discourse
           to
           his
           ;
           and
           he
           appeare●
           to
           be
           better
           Studied
           in
           that
           ,
           than
           i●
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           to
           wind
           up
           this
           Learned
           Discourse
           ,
           concluded
           ,
           That
           a●
           those
           met
           in
           this
           Lord
           and
           Lady
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Arch
           -
           Bishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Abbot
          
           ,
           to
           his
           everlasting
           Fame
           ,
           mainly
           opposed
           all
           the
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           protested
           against
           them
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           ever
           after
           lived
           in
           Disgrace
           ,
           excluded
           from
           the
           Council-Table
           ,
           and
           Died
           in
           disrespect
           of
           the
           King
           on
           Earth
           ,
           tho'
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           the
           full
           measure
           of
           Bawdery
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           
           Neal's
           Discourse
           ,
           That
           all
           things
           in
           the
           former
           Marriage
           conduced
           to
           be
           a
           Nullity
           ;
           a
           search
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           to
           find
           whether
           there
           had
           been
           a
           Penetration
           ,
           and
           a
           Jury
           of
           Grave
           Matrons
           were
           found
           fit
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           their
           Spectacles
           ground
           to
           lessen
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           the
           Letter
           larger
           ,
           after
           their
           Inspection
           ,
           gave
           Verdict
           ,
           She
           was
           ,
           
             intacta
             Virgo
          
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           very
           strange
           ;
           for
           the
           World
           took
           notice
           that
           her
           way
           was
           very
           near
           beaten
           so
           plain
           ,
           as
           if
           
             Regia
             Via
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           was
           a
           common
           way
           ,
           before
           Somerset
           did
           ever
           Travel
           that
           
           way
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           World
           took
           notice
           ,
           they
           Two
           had
           long
           lived
           together
           in
           Adultery
           ;
           yet
           had
           Old
           Kettle
           a
           trick
           for
           that
           also
           .
           The
           Lady
           of
           Essex
           ,
           for
           Modesty
           sake
           ,
           makes
           humble
           Suit
           to
           the
           Bawdy
           Bishops
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           also
           Plotters
           in
           this
           Stratagem
           ▪
           )
           that
           she
           might
           not
           appear
           Bare-fac'd
           ,
           for
           Blushing
           ;
           but
           desired
           to
           come
           Vailed
           ,
           with
           a
           Taffety
           over
           her
           Face
           ;
           this
           ▪
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           was
           thought
           so
           reasonable
           for
           a
           pretty
           Modest
           Lady
           ,
           that
           the
           Bawdy
           Bishops
           and
           Pur-blind
           Ladies
           ,
           which
           had
           forgotten
           Modesty
           themselves
           ,
           could
           not
           think
           it
           worthy
           the
           denial
           :
           One
           Mrs.
           Fines
           ,
           near
           Kinswoman
           to
           Old
           Kettle
           ,
           was
           dressed
           up
           in
           the
           Countesses
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           that
           time
           too
           Young
           to
           be
           other
           than
           
             Virgo
             intacta
          
           ;
           though
           ,
           in
           Two
           Years
           after
           ,
           had
           the
           Old
           Ladies
           made
           their
           Inspection
           ,
           the
           Orifice
           would
           not
           have
           appeared
           so
           small
           ,
           to
           have
           delivered
           such
           a
           Verdict
           as
           they
           did
           and
           a
           just
           one
           upon
           their
           Views
           ;
           tho
           
           upon
           some
           of
           their
           Knowledges
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           that
           Lady
           they
           were
           to
           give
           Verdict
           upon
           .
        
         
           Now
           is
           the
           Nullity
           pronounced
           ,
           and
           the
           Marriage
           with
           Somerset
           speedily
           Solemnized
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Family
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           paid
           dear
           in
           after
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           sowre
           Sauce
           to
           that
           sweet
           Meat
           ,
           of
           their
           great
           Son-in-Law
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           most
           unfortunate
           in
           that
           Marriage
           ;
           being
           as
           generally
           Beloved
           ,
           as
           for
           himself
           and
           Disposition
           ,
           as
           Hated
           afterwards
           for
           his
           linking
           himself
           in
           that
           Family
           :
           For
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Man's
           Favour
           ,
           before
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           did
           nothing
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           or
           any
           base
           thing
           for
           his
           private
           gain
           ;
           but
           whether
           this
           was
           his
           own
           Nature
           that
           curbed
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           there
           was
           then
           a
           Brave
           Prince
           living
           ,
           and
           a
           Noble
           Queen
           that
           did
           awe
           him
           ,
           we
           cannot
           so
           easily
           judge
           ;
           because
           ,
           after
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           their
           Death
           ,
           he
           did
           many
           ill
           things
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           began
           to
           appear
           a
           glimmering
           of
           a
           new
           Favorite
           ,
           one
           Mr.
           
             George
             Villers
          
           ,
           a
           younger
           Son
           ,
           by
           a
           second
           Venter
           ,
           of
           an
           Ancient
           Knight
           in
           
           Leicester-shire
           ;
           his
           Father
           of
           an
           Ancient
           Family
           ;
           his
           Mother
           of
           a
           Mean
           ,
           and
           a
           Waiting-Gentlewoman
           ;
           whom
           the
           Old-Man
           fell
           in
           Love
           with
           ,
           and
           Married
           ;
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           Three
           Sons
           ▪
           all
           raised
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           by
           mean●
           of
           their
           Brother
           Favorite
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           come
           but
           newly
           from
           Travel
           ,
           and
           did
           believe
           it
           a
           great
           Fortune
           to
           Marry
           a
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           Roger
           Aston's
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           't
           was
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Ambition
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           only
           end
           was
           a
           hanger
           upon
           the
           Court
           ▪
           The
           Gentlewoman
           loved
           him
           so
           well
           ▪
           as
           could
           all
           his
           Friends
           have
           made
           her●
           great
           Fortune
           but
           an
           hundred
           Mark●
           Joynter
           ,
           she
           had
           Married
           him
           presently
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           the
           closing
           up
           of
           this
           Match
           ,
           the
           King
           cast
           a
           glancing
           Ey●
           
           towards
           him
           ;
           which
           was
           easily
           observed
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           minded
           their
           Princes
           Humor
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Match
           was
           ●aid
           aside
           ;
           some
           assuring
           him
           a
           greater
           Fortune
           was
           coming
           unto
           him
           :
           Then
           one
           gave
           him
           his
           place
           of
           Cup●earer
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           in
           the
           King's
           Eye
           ;
           another
           sent
           to
           his
           Mercer
           and
           Taylor
           ,
           to
           put
           good
           Cloaths
           on
           him
           ;
           a
           third
           to
           his
           Sempster
           ,
           for
           curious
           Linnen
           ;
           and
           all
           as
           In-comes
           ,
           to
           obtain
           Offices
           on
           his
           future
           rise
           :
           Then
           others
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           be
           his
           
           Bravo's
           ,
           to
           undertake
           his
           Quarrels
           ,
           upon
           Affronts
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           
           Somerset's
           Faction
           ;
           so
           all
           hands
           helped
           to
           the
           piecing
           up
           this
           new
           Favorite
           .
        
         
           Then
           began
           the
           King
           to
           Eat
           abroad
           ,
           who
           formerly
           used
           to
           Eat
           in
           his
           Bed-Chamber
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           by
           chance
           ,
           Supped
           in
           his
           Bed
           -
           Chamber
           ,
           would
           come
           forth
           to
           see
           Pastimes
           and
           Fooleries
           ;
           in
           which
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Souch
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Goring
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             J.
             Finet
          
           ,
           were
           the
           chief
           ,
           and
           Master
           Fools
           :
           and
           surely
           ,
           
           this
           Fooling
           got
           them
           more
           than
           any
           others
           Wisdom
           ,
           far
           above
           them
           in
           Desert
           :
           
           Souch's
           part
           was
           to
           Sing
           Bawdy
           Songs
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           Bawdy
           Tales
           :
           Finet
           to
           compose
           these
           Songs
           :
           The●
           were
           a
           Sett
           of
           Fidlers
           ,
           brought
           up
           on
           purpose
           for
           this
           Fooling
           :
           And
           Goring
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Game
           for
           Fooleries
           ;
           sometimes
           presenting
           
             David
             Droman
          
           ;
           and
           
             Archee
             Armstrong
          
           the
           King's
           Fool
           ,
           on
           the
           back
           of
           the
           other
           Fools
           ,
           to
           Tilt
           at
           one
           another
           ,
           till
           they
           fell
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ;
           sometimes
           Antick
           Dances
           ;
           but
           Sir
           
             John
             Millisent
          
           ,
           who
           was
           never
           known
           before
           ,
           was
           commended
           for
           a
           notable
           Fool
           ;
           With
           this
           Jollity
           was
           this
           new
           Favorite
           ushered
           in
           .
           This
           made
           the
           House
           of
           Suffolk
           fret
           ;
           and
           Somerset
           carried
           himself
           more
           proudly
           ;
           and
           his
           
           Bravado's
           ever
           quarrelling
           with
           the
           others
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           his
           Office
           of
           Lord-Chamberlain
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           carried
           it
           ;
           but
           Somerset
           using
           of
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Wynwoo●
          
           (
           whom
           himself
           brought
           in
           for
           Secretary
           
           of
           State
           )
           in
           so
           scornful
           a
           manner
           (
           he
           having
           only
           the
           Title
           ,
           the
           Earl
           himself
           keeping
           the
           Seals
           ,
           and
           doing
           the
           Business
           )
           made
           Wynwood
           endeavor
           to
           ruine
           him
           ;
           who
           soon
           got
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           by
           frequenting
           the
           Countess
           of
           Shrewsburies
           ,
           then
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           ;
           who
           told
           Wynwood
           ,
           on
           a
           time
           ,
           That
           Overbury
           was
           Poysoned
           ,
           which
           she
           understood
           from
           Sir
           
             Gervase
             Elwayes
          
           ;
           who
           did
           labour
           ,
           by
           her
           means
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           her
           Two
           Sons-in-Law
           ,
           Arundel
           and
           
             Pembroke
             ,
             (
             Winwood
          
           being
           also
           great
           with
           that
           ●action
           )
           that
           when
           it
           came
           into
           question
           ,
           he
           might
           save
           his
           own
           Stake
           ;
           who
           ,
           truly
           ,
           was
           no
           otherwise
           Guilty
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           did
           not
           discover
           it
           at
           
           Weston's
           first
           disclosing
           it
           (
           he
           being
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Prison
           )
           so
           by
           In●erence
           ,
           his
           not
           disclosing
           it
           ,
           was
           
           Overbury's
           Death
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           revealed
           it
           then
           ,
           he
           certainly
           had
           been
           brought
           into
           the
           Star-Chamber
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           undone
           (
           for
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Time
           fit
           for
           discovery
           .
           )
           
           Winwood
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           King
           with
           it
           ,
           knowing
           how
           willingly
           he
           would
           have
           been
           rid
           of
           Somerset
           ;
           yet
           the
           King
           durst
           not
           bring
           it
           in
           question
           ;
           nor
           any
           Doubt
           ever
           would
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           not
           Somerset
           sought
           to
           cross
           him
           in
           his
           Passion
           of
           Love
           ,
           to
           his
           new
           Favorite
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           King
           was
           more
           impatient
           ,
           than
           any
           Woman
           to
           enjoy
           her
           Love.
           
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Thrumbal
           ,
           Agent
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           had
           (
           by
           an
           Apothecaries
           Boy
           ,
           one
           Reeve
           ,
           after
           an
           Apothecary
           himself
           ,
           in
           London
           ,
           who
           lived
           sometime
           after
           )
           gotten
           hold
           of
           this
           Poysoning
           business
           ;
           for
           Reeve
           having
           ,
           under
           his
           Master
           ,
           made
           some
           of
           these
           desperate
           Medicines
           ,
           either
           run
           away
           ,
           or
           else
           his
           Master
           sent
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           Company
           with
           Thrumbal's
           Servants
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           revealed
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           to
           their
           Master
           ,
           who
           Examining
           the
           Boy
           ,
           discover'd
           the
           Truth
           :
           Thrumbal
           presently
           wrote
           
           to
           Secretary
           Wynwood
           ,
           he
           had
           business
           of
           consequence
           to
           discover
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           send
           it
           ;
           therefore
           desired
           License
           to
           come
           over
           .
           The
           King
           would
           not
           yield
           to
           his
           Return
           ,
           but
           willed
           him
           to
           send
           an
           Express
           :
           That
           Thrumbal
           utterly
           refused
           ,
           and
           very
           wisely
           ,
           for
           letting
           any
           thing
           appear
           under
           his
           Hand
           ,
           le●t
           the
           Boy
           should
           Die
           ,
           or
           run
           away
           ,
           and
           then
           himself
           made
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           Courtesie
           of
           another
           must
           have
           justified
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           of
           a
           longing
           Disposition
           ,
           rather
           than
           he
           would
           not
           know
           ,
           admitted
           Thrumbal's
           Return
           ;
           and
           now
           had
           they
           good
           Testimony
           ,
           by
           the
           Apothecary
           ,
           who
           revealed
           Weston
           ,
           Mrs.
           Turner
           ,
           and
           Franklin
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           principal
           Agents
           ;
           yet
           this
           (
           being
           now
           the
           time
           of
           Progress
           )
           was
           not
           stired
           till
           about
           Michaelmas
           :
           But
           still
           Wynwood
           now
           carry
           himself
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           braving
           way
           of
           Contestation
           against
           Somerset
           ,
           struck
           in
           with
           the
           Faction
           of
           Villers's
           :
           And
           now
           
           on
           Progress
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           Westward
           ;
           where
           ,
           at
           the
           several
           places
           as
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           was
           highly
           Treated
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           his
           Feastings
           ,
           homewards
           came
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           desired
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           this
           Clashing
           between
           his
           declining
           and
           rising
           Favorite
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           at
           Lulworth
           ,
           the
           King
           imployed
           Sir
           
             Humphry
             May
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Servant
           to
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           a
           wise
           Servant
           to
           Villers
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           Instructions
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           came
           from
           himself
           ;
           and
           Villers
           had
           order
           ,
           presently
           after
           Sir
           
             Humphry
             May's
          
           return
           ,
           to
           present
           himself
           and
           Service
           to
           Somerset
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           Sir
           George
           Villers
           
             will
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             offer
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             be
             your
             Creature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             refuse
             him
             not
             ,
             Embrace
             him
             ,
             and
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             still
             stand
             a
             great
             Man
             ;
             tho'
             not
             the
             sole
             Favorite
             .
          
           My
           Lord
           seemed
           averse
           :
           Sir
           Humphry
           then
           told
           him
           ,
           in
           plain
           terms
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             advise
             it
             ;
             and
             that
          
           Villers
           
             would
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             
             cast
             himself
             into
             his
             Protection
             ;
             to
             take
             his
             Rise
             ,
             under
             the
             shaddow
             of
             his
             Wings
             .
          
           Sir
           
             Humphry
             May
          
           was
           not
           parted
           from
           my
           Lord
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           but
           in
           comes
           Sir
           
             George
             Villers
          
           ,
           and
           used
           these
           very
           words
           :
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             your
             Servant
             ,
             and
             your
             Creature
             ;
             and
             shall
             desire
             to
             take
             my
             Court-Preferment
             under
             your
             Favour
             ;
             and
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             find
             me
             as
             faithful
             a
             Servant
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             ever
             did
             Serve
             you
             .
          
           My
           Lord
           returned
           this
           quick
           and
           short
           Answer
           ;
           
             I
             will
             none
             of
             your
             Service
             ,
             nor
             you
             shall
             none
             of
             my
             Favour
             ;
             I
             will
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             ,
             break
             your
             Neck
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             be
             confident
             .
          
           This
           was
           but
           a
           harsh
           Complement
           ,
           and
           favoured
           more
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           than
           Wisdom
           ;
           and
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           breaking
           each
           others
           Necks
           was
           their
           aims
           :
           And
           it
           is
           verily
           believed
           ,
           had
           Somerset
           complyed
           with
           
             Villers
             ,
             Overbury's
          
           Death
           had
           still
           lain
           reaked
           up
           in
           his
           own
           Ashes
           ;
           but
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           never
           suffer
           Murther
           to
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           will
           
           have
           what
           He
           will
           ,
           maugre
           all
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           To
           Windsor
           doth
           the
           King
           return
           ,
           to
           end
           his
           Progress
           ;
           from
           thence
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           then
           to
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           to
           Royston
           ,
           to
           begin
           his
           Winter-Journey
           .
           And
           now
           begins
           the
           Game
           to
           be
           plaid
           ,
           in
           which
           Somerset
           must
           be
           the
           Loser
           ,
           the
           Cards
           being
           shuffled
           ,
           cut
           and
           dealt
           ,
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           (
           whose
           Daughter
           
             Purbeck
             Villers
          
           had
           Married
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           to
           ruine
           Somerset
           )
           and
           Secretary
           Wynwood
           :
           These
           all
           play'd
           the
           Stake
           ,
           
           Somerset's
           Life
           and
           his
           Ladie
           's
           ,
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           the
           Family
           of
           Suffolk
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           played
           Booty
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           the
           Game
           was
           not
           played
           above-board
           .
           The
           Day
           the
           King
           went
           from
           White-Hall
           to
           Theobalds
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Royston
           ,
           He
           sent
           for
           all
           the
           Judges
           ,
           (
           his
           Lords
           and
           Servants
           encircling
           him
           ;
           )
           where
           kneeling
           down
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           
           he
           used
           these
           Words
           :
        
         
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Judges
             ,
             It
             is
             lately
             come
             to
             my
             hearing
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             now
             in
             examination
             a
             business
             of
             Poysoning
             ;
             Lord
             !
             in
             what
             a
             most
             miserable
             Condition
             shall
             this
             Kingdom
             be
             ,
             (
             the
             only
             famous
             Nation
             for
             Hospitality
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             )
             if
             our
             Tables
             should
             become
             such
             a
             Snare
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             eat
             without
             danger
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Italian
           
             Custom
             should
             be
             introduced
             among
             us
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             I
             charge
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             answer
             it
             at
             the
             great
             and
             dreadful
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             you
             examine
             it
             strickly
             ,
             without
             Favour
             ,
             Affection
             ,
             or
             Partiality
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             shall
             spare
             any
             guilty
             of
             this
             Crime
             ,
             God's
             Curse
             light
             on
             you
             and
             your
             Posterity
             :
             And
             if
             I
             spare
             any
             that
             are
             found
             guilty
             ,
             God's
             Curse
             light
             on
             Me
             ,
             and
             my
             Posterity
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           But
           how
           this
           dreadful
           Thunder-Curse
           or
           Imprecation
           was
           performed
           ,
           shall
           be
           shewed
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           with
           this
           took
           his
           Farewel
           for
           a
           time
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           was
           accompanied
           
           with
           Somerset
           to
           Royston
           ,
           (
           where
           no
           sooner
           he
           brought
           him
           )
           but
           instantly
           took
           leave
           ,
           little
           imagining
           what
           Viper
           lay
           amongst
           the
           Herbs
           :
           Nor
           must
           I
           forget
           to
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           how
           perfect
           the
           King
           was
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           it
           his
           own
           Phrase
           ,
           King-Craft
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Somerset
           never
           parted
           from
           him
           with
           more
           seeming
           Affection
           than
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           Somerset
           should
           never
           see
           him
           more
           ▪
           The
           Earl
           when
           he
           kissed
           his
           Hand
           ▪
           the
           King
           hang'd
           about
           his
           Neck
           ,
           flabbering
           his
           Cheeks
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             When
             shall
             I
             see
             you
             again
             ?
             On
             my
             Soul
             ,
             I
             shall
             neither
             eat
             nor
             sleep
             until
             you●
             come
             again
             :
          
           The
           Earl
           told
           him
           on
           Monday
           ,
           (
           this
           being
           on
           the
           
             Friday
             ;
             )
             For
             God's-sake
             let
             me
             ,
          
           said
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Shall
             I
             ,
             shall
             I
          
           ?
           Then
           lolled
           about
           his
           Neck
           ;
           
             Then
             for
             God's-sake
             ,
             give
             thy
             Lady
             this
             Kiss
             for
             me
             :
          
           In
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           at
           the
           Stairs-head
           ,
           at
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Stairs
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Stairs-foot
           ;
           the
           
           Earl
           was
           scarcely
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           used
           these
           very
           words
           (
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           four
           Servants
           ,
           of
           whom
           one
           was
           
           Somerset's
           great
           Creature
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           who
           reported
           it
           afterwards
           to
           many
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           )
           
             I
             shall
             never
             see
             his
             Face
             more
             .
          
           I
           appeal
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           whether
           this
           Motto
           ,
           of
           
             Qui
             nescit
             dissimulare
             ,
             nescit
             regnare
             ,
          
           was
           not
           as
           well
           performed
           in
           this
           Passage
           ,
           as
           his
           
             Beati
             Pacifici
          
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           his
           Love
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           made
           him
           be
           beaten
           with
           his
           own
           Weapon
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           all
           Princes
           and
           States
           that
           had
           to
           do
           with
           him
           .
           But
           before
           Somerset's
           Approach
           to
           London
           ,
           his
           Countess
           was
           apprehended
           ;
           at
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           himself
           :
           And
           the
           King
           being
           that
           Night
           at
           Supper
           ,
           said
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Morson
          
           ,
           My
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           hath
           sent
           for
           you
           :
           He
           asked
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           wait
           on
           him
           again
           ;
           who
           replyed
           ,
           You
           may
           come
           when
           you
           can
           .
           And
           (
           as
           in
           the
           Story
           ▪
           of
           
           Byron
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           )
           there
           have
           been
           many
           foolish
           Observations
           ,
           as
           presage
           ,
           so
           was
           there
           in
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           King's
           Master
           ▪
           Faulconer
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           for
           his
           extraordinary
           Dexterity
           and
           Skill
           ,
           no
           Prince
           in
           Christendom
           ever
           had
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           that
           you
           see
           ,
           the
           Plot
           was
           so
           well
           laid
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           be
           all
           within
           the
           Toil
           at
           one
           instant
           ,
           not
           knowing
           of
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           Now
           are
           in
           Hold
           the
           Earl
           ,
           his
           Countess
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Monson
          
           ,
           Mistress
           Turner
           ,
           (
           a
           very
           lewd
           and
           infamous
           Woman
           of
           life
           )
           Weston
           and
           Franklin
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           of
           less
           Note
           ;
           of
           which
           one
           Simon
           a
           Servant
           of
           Sir
           Thomas
           Monson's
           ,
           who
           was
           employed
           in
           carrying
           Jelly
           and
           Tart
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           who
           upon
           his
           Examination
           ▪
           for
           his
           pleasant
           Answer
           ,
           was
           instantly
           dismissed
           .
           My
           Lord
           told
           him
           ,
           Simon
           ,
           you
           have
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           this
           Poysoning
           Business
           :
           No
           ,
           my
           good
           Lord
           ,
           I
           had
           but
           one
           Finger
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           almost
           
           cost
           me
           my
           Life
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           cost
           me
           all
           my
           Hair
           and
           Nails
           ;
           for
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           Simon
           was
           somewhat
           liquorish
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Syrrup
           swim
           from
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Tart
           as
           he
           carried
           it
           ,
           he
           did
           with
           his
           Finger
           skim
           it
           off
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           had
           he
           known
           what
           it
           had
           been
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           been
           his
           Taster
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           Rate
           .
           And
           now
           poor
           Mrs.
           
             Turner
             ,
             Weston
          
           and
           Franklin
           ,
           began
           the
           Tragedy
           ;
           Mrs.
           
           Turner's
           Day
           of
           Mourning
           being
           better
           than
           the
           Day
           of
           her
           Birth
           ;
           for
           she
           died
           very
           penitently
           ,
           and
           shewed
           much
           modesty
           in
           her
           last
           Act
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           was
           accepted
           of
           with
           God
           ;
           after
           that
           died
           Weston
           ,
           then
           was
           Franklin
           Arraigned
           ,
           who
           confessed
           that
           Overbury
           was
           smoothered
           to
           Death
           ,
           not
           poysoned
           to
           Death
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           Poyson
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           came
           the
           Countess
           to
           her
           Tryal
           ,
           at
           whose
           Arraignment
           ,
           as
           also
           at
           Mrs.
           
           Turner's
           before
           ,
           
           were
           shewed
           many
           Pictures
           ,
           poppe●●
           ▪
           with
           some
           Exrocism
           and
           Magi●●
           Spells
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           appear
           more
           odious
           ,
           as
           being
           known
           to
           converse
           with
           Witches
           and
           Wizards
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           that
           came
           on
           the
           Stage
           was
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Monson
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Night
           before
           he
           was
           to
           come
           to
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           at
           the
           Game
           of
           Maw
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             To
             Morrow
             comes
          
           Tom
           Monson
           
             to
             his
             Tryal
          
           :
           Yea
           ,
           said
           the
           King's
           Card-holder
           ,
           where
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           play
           his
           Masters
           Prize
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           shall
           never
           trust
           me
           :
           This
           so
           run
           in
           the
           King's
           Mind
           ,
           as
           the
           next
           Game
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           He
           was
           sleepy
           ▪
           and
           would
           play
           out
           that
           Set
           the
           next
           Night
           ;
           the
           Gentlemen
           departed
           to
           his
           Lodging
           ,
           but
           was
           no
           sooner
           gone
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           him
           ;
           what
           Communication
           they
           had
           was
           not
           known
           ;
           but
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           next
           under
           God
           ,
           that
           Gentleman
           saved
           his
           Life
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Post
           presently
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           
           Lord
           Chief-Justice
           know
           ,
           he
           would
           see
           
           Monson's
           Examination
           and
           Confession
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           it
           were
           worthy
           to
           touch
           his
           Life
           ,
           for
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           :
           Monson
           was
           too
           wise
           to
           set
           any
           thing
           but
           fair
           in
           his
           Confession
           ;
           what
           he
           would
           have
           stabbed
           with
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           (
           
             viva
             voce
          
           )
           at
           his
           Arraignment
           .
           The
           King
           sent
           word
           ,
           He
           saw
           nothing
           worthy
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           of
           Bonds
           ,
           in
           his
           Accusation
           or
           Examination
           :
           And
           now
           for
           the
           last
           Act
           ,
           enters
           Somerset
           himself
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           who
           (
           being
           told
           ,
           as
           ●●e
           manner
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           That
           he
           must
           provide
           to
           go
           the
           next
           Day
           to
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           )
           did
           absolutely
           refuse
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           '
           They
           should
           carry
           him
           in
           his
           '
           Bed
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           had
           assured
           him
           ,
           '
           he
           should
           not
           come
           to
           any
           Tryal
           ,
           '
           neither
           durst
           the
           King
           bring
           him
           to
           '
           any
           Tryal
           :
           This
           was
           in
           an
           high
           Strain
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Language
           not
           well
           understood
           by
           
             George
             Moore
          
           (
           Lieutenant
           in
           
           Elwayes's
           room
           ;
           )
           that
           made
           
           Moor
           quiver
           and
           shake
           ;
           and
           however
           ,
           he
           was
           accounted
           a
           Wise
           Man
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           near
           at
           his
           Wits-end
           .
        
         
           Yet
           away
           goes
           Moor
           to
           Greenwich
           ,
           as
           late
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           being
           Twelve
           at
           Night
           )
           bounceth
           at
           the
           Back-stairs
           ,
           as
           if
           Mad
           ;
           to
           whom
           came
           
             J.
             Loveston
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Grooms
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           ,
           enqui●es
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           Disturbance
           at
           so
           late
           a
           Season
           ;
           Moor
           tells
           him
           ,
           
             He
             must
             speak
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             Loveston
          
           replies
           ,
           
             He
             is
             quiet
          
           (
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           Scotish
           Dialect
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Fast
             asleep
             ,
             )
             Moor
          
           says
           ,
           
             You
             must
             awake
             him
             :
             Moor
          
           being
           called
           in
           ,
           (
           the
           Chamber
           left
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Moor
           )
           he
           tells
           the
           King
           those
           Passages
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           gone
           beyond
           his
           own
           reason
           ,
           to
           here
           such
           bold
           and
           undutiful
           Expressions
           from
           a
           faulty
           subject
           against
           his
           Soveraign
           .
           The
           King
           falls
           into
           a
           Passion
           of
           Tears
           ;
           
             On
             my
             Soul
          
           ,
           Moor
           ,
           
             I
             wot
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             thou
             art
             a
             Wise-Man
             ,
             help
             me
             in
             this
             great
             streight
             ,
             and
             thou
             
             shalt
             find
             ,
             thou
             dost
             it
             for
             a
             thankful
             Master
             ,
          
           with
           other
           sad
           Expressions
           :
           Moor
           leaves
           the
           King
           in
           that
           Passion
           ;
           but
           assures
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           try
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           Wit
           to
           serve
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           was
           really
           rewarded
           with
           1500
           l.
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             George
             Moor
          
           returns
           to
           Somerset
           ,
           about
           Three
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           of
           that
           day
           he
           was
           to
           come
           to
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           enters
           
           Somerset's
           Chamber
           ,
           tells
           him
           ,
           
             He
             had
             been
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             found
             him
             a
             most
             affectionate
             Master
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Grace
             in
             his
             intentions
             towards
             him
             ;
             but
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             to
             satisfie
             Justice
             ,
             you
             must
             Appear
             ,
             although
             return
             instantly
             again
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             proceeding
             ;
             only
             you
             shall
             know
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             their
             Malice
             ;
             though
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             Power
             over
             you
             .
          
           With
           this
           trick
           of
           Wit
           ,
           he
           allayed
           his
           Fury
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           quietly
           ,
           about
           Eight
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           to
           the
           Hall
           ;
           yet
           feared
           his
           former
           bold
           Lauguage
           might
           revert
           again
           ;
           and
           being
           brought
           by
           this
           Trick
           into
           the
           Toyl
           ,
           might
           have
           
           more
           enraged
           him
           to
           fly
           out
           into
           some
           strange
           Discovery
           ;
           he
           had
           Two
           Servants
           placed
           on
           each
           side
           of
           him
           ▪
           with
           a
           Cloak
           on
           their
           Arms
           ,
           giving
           them
           a
           peremptory
           Order
           ,
           if
           that
           Somerset
           did
           any
           way
           fly
           out
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           should
           instantly
           Hoodwink
           him
           with
           that
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           violently
           from
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           away
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           would
           secure
           them
           from
           any
           danger
           ;
           and
           they
           should
           not
           want
           also
           a
           bountiful
           Reward
           :
           But
           the
           Earl
           finding
           himself
           over-reached
           ,
           recollected
           a
           better
           Temper
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           calmly
           in
           his
           Tryal
           ;
           where
           he
           held
           the
           Company
           until
           Seven
           at
           Night
           :
           But
           whoever
           had
           seen
           the
           King's
           restless
           motion
           ,
           all
           that
           Day
           ,
           sending
           to
           every
           Boat
           he
           see
           Landing
           at
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           Cursing
           all
           that
           came
           without
           Tydings
           ,
           would
           have
           easily
           judged
           all
           was
           not
           right
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           been
           some
           grounds
           for
           his
           Fears
           of
           
           Somerset's
           Boldness
           :
           But
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           one
           brings
           
           him
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           the
           Passages
           all
           was
           quiet
           .
           This
           is
           the
           very
           Relation
           ,
           from
           
           Moor's
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           told
           to
           several
           of
           undoubted
           Credit
           .
        
         
           And
           there
           were
           other
           strong
           inducements
           to
           believe
           Somerset
           knew
           ,
           that
           (
           by
           him
           )
           he
           desired
           none
           other
           should
           be
           partaker
           of
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           was
           not
           Peace
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Peace-maker
           himself
           ;
           for
           he
           ever
           Courted
           Somerset
           to
           his
           Dying-day
           ;
           and
           gave
           him
           
             4000l
             .
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           for
           Fee
           Farm-Rents
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           Condemned
           ;
           which
           he
           took
           in
           his
           Servants
           Names
           ,
           not
           his
           own
           (
           as
           then
           being
           Condemned
           ,
           not
           capable
           of
           )
           and
           he
           then
           resolved
           never
           to
           have
           Pardon
           .
           It
           is
           credibly
           reported
           ,
           he
           was
           told
           by
           a
           Wizzard
           ,
           That
           could
           he
           but
           come
           to
           see
           the
           King's
           Face
           again
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           re-invested
           in
           his
           former
           dearness
           :
           This
           had
           been
           no
           hard
           Experiment
           ;
           but
           ,
           belike
           ,
           he
           had
           too
           much
           Religion
           to
           trust
           to
           Wizzards
           ;
           or
           else
           some
           
           Friends
           of
           his
           had
           trusted
           them
           ,
           an●
           been
           deceived
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           little
           reason
           to
           put
           confidence
           in
           them
           The
           King
           kept
           correspondence
           Weekly
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           to
           his
           Dying-Day
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           have
           brought
           this
           great
           Man
           to
           his
           End
           ,
           with
           his
           Countess
           ,
           Mrs.
           
             Turner
             ,
             Weston
             ,
             Franklin
          
           and
           Elways
           Died
           in
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           here
           Died
           this
           great
           Business
           :
           Weston
           ever
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             never
             troubled
             him
             t●
             Die
             with
             so
             many
             Blue-Ribbons
             :
          
           And
           some
           ,
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           verily
           thought
           more
           would
           have
           Suffered
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           an
           unhappy
           Expression
           of
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           ;
           who
           ,
           in
           a
           Vain-glorious
           Speech
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           vigilancy
           ,
           enters
           into
           a
           Rapture
           ,
           as
           he
           sate
           on
           the
           Bench
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             God
             knows
             what
             became
             of
             that
             sweet
             Babe
             ,
             Prince
          
           Henry
           ;
           
             but
             I
             know
             somewhat
          
           :
           and
           surely
           ,
           in
           searching
           the
           Cabinets
           ,
           he
           lighted
           on
           some
           Papers
           ,
           that
           spoke
           plain
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           
           was
           ever
           Whispered
           ;
           which
           ,
           had
           he
           gone
           on
           in
           a
           gentle
           way
           ,
           would
           have
           fal'n
           in
           of
           themselves
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           been
           prevented
           ;
           but
           this
           folly
           of
           his
           Tongue
           stopt
           the
           Breath
           of
           the
           discovery
           of
           that
           so
           foul
           a
           Murther
           ;
           which
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           cries
           still
           for
           Vengeance
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           begins
           the
           new
           Favorite
           to
           Reign
           ,
           without
           any
           controulment
           ;
           now
           he
           rises
           in
           Honour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           swells
           with
           Pride
           ,
           being
           broken
           out
           of
           the
           modest
           bounds
           (
           formerly
           had
           impailed
           him
           )
           to
           the
           High-way
           of
           Pride
           and
           Scorn
           ;
           turning-out
           ,
           and
           putting-in
           all
           he
           pleased
           :
           First
           ,
           He
           gets
           the
           Lord-Admiral
           turned
           out
           ,
           and
           himself
           made
           Lord
           High-Admiral
           :
           Next
           ,
           He
           procured
           the
           Seal
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           Egerton
           ,
           Lord-Keeper
           ,
           and
           procures
           the
           Place
           for
           
             Bacon
             ,
             gratis
          
           ;
           for
           he
           neither
           paid
           any
           thing
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           able
           :
           For
           now
           was
           there
           a
           new
           Trick
           to
           put
           in
           Dishonest
           and
           Necessitous
           Men
           ,
           to
           serve
           such
           Turns
           ,
           as
           Men
           of
           plentiful
           Fortunes
           ,
           
           and
           fair
           Reputations
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           :
           And
           this
           filled
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           full
           of
           beggarly
           Fellows
           ,
           (
           such
           daring
           to
           venture
           or
           any
           thing
           ,
           having
           nothing
           to
           lose
           for
           it
           is
           Riches
           makes
           Men
           Cowards
           Poverty
           ,
           Daring
           and
           Valiant
           ,
           to
           adventure
           at
           any
           thing
           ,
           to
           get
           something
           ;
           )
           yet
           did
           not
           Buckingham
           d●
           things
           wholly
           for
           nothing
           ;
           but
           what
           their
           Purses
           could
           not
           stretch
           unto
           they
           paid
           in
           Pensions
           out
           of
           their
           Place
           ;
           all
           which
           went
           to
           maintain
           his
           numerous
           ▪
           Beggarly
           Kindred
           ▪
           Bacon
           ,
           paid
           a
           Pension
           ;
           Heath
           ,
           Attorney
           ,
           paid
           a
           Pension
           ;
           Bargrave
           ,
           Dean
           paid
           a
           Pension
           ;
           with
           multitudes
           o●
           others
           :
           Fotherby
           ,
           made
           Bishop
           o●
           Salisbury
           ,
           paid
           down
           3500
           l.
           for
           hi●
           Bishoprick
           .
           There
           were
           Books
           of
           Rates
           ,
           on
           all
           Offices
           ,
           Bishopricks
           Deaneries
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           could
           te●●
           you
           what
           Fines
           ,
           what
           Pensions
           ;
           otherwise
           had
           it
           been
           impossible
           ,
           such
           a
           numerous
           Kindred
           could
           have
           been
           
           maintained
           (
           as
           Buckingham's
           was
           )
           with
           Three
           Kingdoms
           Revenue
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           Buckingham
           having
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           all
           great
           Officers
           ,
           his
           very
           Slaves
           ,
           swells
           in
           the
           height
           of
           Pride
           ,
           summons
           up
           all
           his
           Country
           Kindred
           ;
           the
           Old
           Countess
           providing
           a
           place
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           learn
           to
           carry
           themselves
           in
           a
           Court-like
           Garb.
           
        
         
           Then
           must
           these
           Women-Kindred
           be
           Married
           to
           Earls
           ,
           Earls
           Eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           or
           chief
           Gentlemen
           of
           greatest
           Estates
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           very
           Female
           Kindred
           were
           so
           numerous
           ,
           as
           sufficient
           to
           have
           Peopled
           any
           Plantation
           :
           Nay
           ,
           very
           Kitchin-Wenches
           were
           Married
           to
           Knights
           Eldest
           Sons
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           there
           a
           Parliament
           Summoned
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           Bacon
           ,
           for
           his
           Injustice
           ,
           was
           thrust
           out
           ;
           being
           closely
           Prosecuted
           by
           one
           Morby
           ,
           a
           Woodmonger
           ,
           and
           one
           Wreham
           ;
           and
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           justly
           put
           out
           of
           his
           Place
           .
        
         
         
           In
           
           Bacon's
           place
           comes
           Williams
           ,
           a
           man
           on
           purpose
           brought
           in
           at
           first
           to
           serve
           turns
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           place
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           Laiety
           could
           be
           found
           bad
           enough
           to
           undertake
           .
           This
           Williams
           ,
           though
           he
           wanted
           much
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ▪
           Abilities
           for
           the
           Law
           ,
           yet
           he
           equall'd
           him
           for
           Learning
           and
           Pride
           ,
           and
           beyond
           him
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Bribery
           :
           This
           man
           answering
           by
           Petitions
           ,
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Servants
           had
           one
           Part
           ,
           himself
           another
           ;
           and
           so
           was
           calculated
           to
           be
           worth
           to
           Himself
           and
           Servants
           ,
           Three
           thousand
           Pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           being
           come
           to
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Preserment
           ,
           he
           did
           estrange
           himself
           from
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           old
           Countess
           ,
           having
           much
           younger
           Ware
           ,
           who
           had
           Keys
           to
           his
           Chamber
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           yet
           was
           there
           a
           Necessity
           of
           keeping
           him
           in
           this
           Place
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           the
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           being
           yet
           in
           Chase
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           succeeded
           ,
           
           this
           Man
           was
           to
           clap
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           (
           through
           his
           Ignorance
           in
           the
           Laws
           )
           to
           such
           Things
           ,
           that
           none
           that
           understood
           the
           Danger
           by
           knowing
           the
           Laws
           ,
           would
           venture
           upon
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           Design
           he
           was
           at
           first
           brought
           in
           ;
           (
           no
           Prince
           living
           knowing
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Men
           better
           than
           King
           James
           .
           )
        
         
           The
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           having
           been
           long
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           suspected
           now
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           did
           juggle
           with
           the
           State
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           they
           formerly
           did
           in
           a
           Match
           with
           that
           brave
           Prince
           Henry
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           in
           all
           other
           Things
           ,
           wherein
           any
           Negotiation
           had
           been
           ,
           only
           feeding
           the
           King
           with
           fair
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           fair
           Words
           ,
           yet
           foul
           Deeds
           .
           Whether
           the
           King
           suspected
           any
           such
           Matters
           ,
           or
           any
           Whimsie
           came
           in
           the
           Brain
           of
           the
           great
           Favourite
           and
           Prince
           ,
           to
           imitate
           the
           old
           Stories
           of
           the
           Knights-Errand
           ;
           but
           agreed
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           it
           should
           seem
           )
           between
           the
           Favourite
           
           and
           the
           Prince
           only
           ,
           (
           no
           one
           other
           so
           much
           as
           dreaming
           of
           any
           such
           Adventure
           )
           except
           Cottington
           ,
           which
           also
           accompanied
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           must
           go
           himself
           into
           Spain
           .
           Away
           they
           went
           under
           the
           borrowed
           Names
           of
           Jack
           and
           
             Tom
             Smith
          
           ,
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           all
           wise
           Men
           ,
           only
           accompanied
           with
           Three
           more
           Persons
           ,
           taking
           their
           way
           by
           France
           ;
           had
           the
           Ports
           laid
           so
           ,
           that
           ▪
           none
           should
           follow
           them
           ,
           or
           give
           any
           Notice
           to
           the
           French-Court
           ,
           till
           they
           might
           get
           the
           start
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           their
           Wisdoms
           made
           them
           adventure
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           French-Court
           ,
           and
           look
           on
           that
           Lady
           whom
           he
           after
           Married
           :
           And
           there
           did
           this
           Mars
           imitate
           one
           of
           Prince
           
           Arthur's
           Knights
           ,
           in
           seeking
           Adventures
           in
           foreign
           Princes
           Territories
           .
           First
           beheld
           this
           
             French
             Beauty
             ,
             Mars
             visemque
             cupit
             ,
             patiturque
             cupita
          
           ;
           as
           in
           our
           Discourse
           will
           afterward
           appear
           :
           From
           thence
           away
           to
           Spain
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Journey
           was
           only
           plotted
           
           by
           young
           Heads
           ;
           it
           was
           so
           childishly
           carried
           ,
           that
           they
           escaped
           the
           
             French-King's
             Curriers
          
           very
           narrowly
           ;
           but
           escape
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           arrived
           safely
           in
           Spain
           ,
           their
           wished
           Port
           ,
           before
           either
           welcome
           or
           expected
           by
           our
           Ambassadors
           ,
           or
           that
           State.
           
        
         
           Yet
           now
           must
           the
           best
           Face
           be
           put
           on
           ,
           at
           all
           hands
           ;
           that
           put
           their
           Grandees
           to
           new
           Shifts
           ,
           and
           our
           Ambassador
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           to
           try
           his
           Wit
           :
           For
           at
           that
           time
           Sir
           
             W.
             Aston
          
           was
           also
           Ambassador
           at
           Spain
           ,
           in
           all
           Occurrences
           .
           Aston
           complyed
           with
           the
           Prince
           and
           Duke
           ;
           Bristol
           rancounter
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           and
           Bristol
           hated
           each
           other
           mortally
           .
        
         
           Bristol
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           them
           there
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           much
           better
           Head-piece
           ,
           and
           being
           more
           conversant
           and
           dear
           to
           that
           State
           ,
           wholly
           complying
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           surely
           had
           done
           them
           very
           acceptable
           Services
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           this
           very
           Treaty
           ,
           was
           of
           the
           Pack
           ;
           )
           Buckingham
           had
           the
           
           advantage
           of
           him
           in
           England
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           although
           the
           King
           did
           not
           hate
           Buckingham
           ,
           yet
           was
           so
           awed
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           discover
           it
           .
           )
           Then
           Buckingham
           had
           all
           Interest
           in
           his
           Successor
           by
           this
           Journey
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           layd
           a
           present
           and
           future
           Foundation
           for
           his
           succeeding
           Greatness
           .
        
         
           For
           all
           his
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           Bristol
           did
           not
           forbear
           to
           put
           all
           Scorns
           ,
           Affronts
           ,
           and
           Tricks
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           Buckingham
           lay
           so
           open
           ,
           as
           gave
           the
           other
           advantage
           enough
           by
           his
           Lascivious
           Carriage
           and
           Miscarriage
           .
           Amongst
           all
           his
           Tricks
           ,
           he
           play'd
           One
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           that
           it
           cost
           him
           all
           the
           Hair
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           the
           Dyet
           ;
           for
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           he
           made
           court
           to
           Conde
           Oliv●res's
           Lady
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           handsom
           :
           But
           it
           was
           so
           plotted
           betwixt
           the
           Lady
           ,
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           Bristol
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           that
           Beauty
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Notorious
           Stew
           sent
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           surely
           ,
           his
           Carriage
           there
           was
           so
           Lascivious
           ,
           that
           had
           
           ever
           the
           Match
           been
           really
           intended
           for
           our
           Prince
           ;
           yet
           such
           a
           Companion
           or
           Guardian
           ,
           was
           ,
           enough
           to
           have
           made
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           that
           way
           inclined
           ;
           and
           so
           have
           frustrated
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           grave
           and
           sober
           Nation
           :
           Bucking
           .
           being
           of
           a
           light
           and
           loose
           Behaviour
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Prince
           himself
           been
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           staid
           Temper
           ,
           the
           other
           had
           been
           a
           very
           ill
           Guardian
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           many
           Lords
           flock
           over
           ,
           and
           many
           Servants
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           appear
           the
           Prince
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           and
           like
           himself
           ,
           though
           he
           came
           thither
           like
           a
           private
           Person
           :
           Many
           Treaties
           were
           ;
           sometimes
           Hope
           ,
           sometimes
           Fear
           ;
           sometimes
           great
           Assurance
           ;
           then
           all
           dasht
           again
           ;
           and
           however
           ,
           his
           Entertainment
           was
           as
           great
           as
           possible
           that
           State
           could
           afford
           ;
           yet
           was
           his
           Addresses
           to
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Lady
           such
           ,
           as
           rendred
           him
           mean
           and
           a
           private
           Person
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           Prince
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           that
           formerly
           
           
           
           
           
           had
           made
           Spain
           feel
           the
           Weight
           of
           their
           Anger
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           was
           like
           a
           Servant
           ,
           not
           a
           Suitor
           ;
           for
           he
           never
           was
           admitted
           but
           to
           stand
           bare-head
           in
           her
           Presence
           ,
           nor
           to
           talk
           with
           her
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           full
           Audience
           with
           much
           Company
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           after
           many
           Heats
           and
           Cools
           ,
           many
           Hopes
           and
           Despairs
           ,
           the
           Prince
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           Father
           of
           a
           desperate
           Despair
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           not
           enjoying
           his
           Lady
           ,
           but
           of
           never
           more
           returning
           ;
           with
           this
           Passage
           ;
           
             You
             must
             now
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             look
             upon
             my
             Sister
             and
             her
             Children
             ,
             forgetting
             ever
             you
             had
             such
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             never
             thinking
             more
             of
             Me.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           Folly
           of
           this
           Voyage
           ,
           plotted
           only
           by
           green
           Heads
           ,
           began
           to
           appear
           ,
           many
           shewing
           much
           Sorrow
           ,
           many
           smiling
           at
           their
           Follies
           ,
           (
           and
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           glad
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ;
           )
           and
           however
           the
           King
           was
           a
           cunning
           Dissembler
           ,
           and
           shewed
           much
           outward
           Sorrow
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           for
           Prince
           Henry's
           Death
           ;
           yet
           something
           was
           
           discerned
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           Court
           believe
           little
           Grief
           came
           near
           his
           Heart
           ;
           for
           that
           Hatred
           he
           bore
           to
           Buckingham
           long
           ,
           (
           as
           being
           Satiated
           with
           him
           )
           and
           his
           Adoring
           the
           Rising-Sun
           ,
           not
           looking
           after
           the
           Sun-Setting
           ,
           made
           the
           World
           believe
           ,
           he
           would
           think
           it
           no
           ill
           Bargain
           ,
           to
           lose
           his
           Son
           ,
           so
           Buckingham
           might
           be
           lost
           also
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           the
           King
           so
           hated
           Buckingham
           ,
           was
           ,
           (
           besides
           his
           being
           weary
           of
           Him
           ,
           and
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           after
           which
           the
           King's
           Edge
           was
           ever
           taken
           off
           from
           all
           Favourites
           ;
           yet
           this
           had
           so
           much
           the
           over-awing
           Power
           of
           Him
           ,
           that
           He
           durst
           not
           make
           Shew
           to
           affect
           any
           other
           :
           )
           There
           was
           one
           Inniossa
           ,
           a
           
             Spanish
             Ambassador
          
           extraordinary
           ,
           being
           an
           old
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           a
           Gallant
           Fellow
           ,
           thought
           that
           Buckingham
           did
           not
           give
           that
           Respect
           to
           Him
           ,
           which
           was
           due
           to
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Person
           of
           so
           Great
           a
           King
           ,
           whose
           Person
           He
           represented
           .
        
         
           This
           Inniosa
           being
           a
           daring
           Gentleman
           ,
           
           used
           some
           Speeches
           in
           Derogation
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           Buckingham
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           dangerous
           to
           the
           old
           King
           :
           Nay
           ,
           Inniosa
           sent
           one
           
             Padro
             Mecestria
          
           ,
           (
           a
           
             Spanish
             Jesuit
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           States-man
           )
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           to
           let
           Him
           know
           ,
           that
           He
           ,
           under
           Confession
           ,
           had
           found
           the
           King
           was
           by
           Buckingham
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Procurement
           ,
           to
           be
           Killed
           ;
           but
           whether
           by
           Poyson
           ,
           Pistol
           ,
           Dagger
           ,
           &c.
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           after
           the
           Hearing
           of
           this
           ,
           was
           extreamly
           Melancholly
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           Passion
           was
           found
           by
           Buckingham
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Him
           :
           The
           King
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           He
           espyed
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Ah
             ,
             Stenny
             ,
             Stenny
          
           (
           for
           so
           He
           ever
           called
           him
           in
           familiarity
           .
           )
           
             Wilt
             Thou
             kill
             Me
          
           ?
           At
           which
           ,
           Buckingham
           started
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           Who
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             hath
             so
             abused
             You
          
           ?
           At
           which
           the
           King
           sate
           Silent
           ;
           Out
           went
           Buckingham
           ,
           Fretting
           and
           Fuming
           ;
           asked
           ,
           
             Who
             had
             been
             with
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Absence
             ?
          
           It
           was
           told
           
           him
           ,
           
             Padro
             Mecestria
          
           :
           Then
           Buckingham
           went
           immediately
           and
           questioned
           
             Padro
             Mecestria
          
           ;
           Which
           Quarrel
           Inni●ssa
           undertook
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             He
             would
             maintain
             him
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             and
             ,
             wear
             his
             Master's
             Person
             off
             him
             ,
             He
             was
             a
             Chivalier
             ,
             and
             better
             Born
             than
             Himself
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             it
             Good
             on
             Him
             with
             his
             Sword.
             
          
        
         
           Buckingham
           being
           fully
           Satisfied
           on
           several
           Accounts
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           Hatred
           the
           King
           now
           bare
           unto
           him
           ,
           He
           turned
           as
           great
           an
           Hater
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           King
           had
           more
           Power
           to
           Revenge
           ,
           He
           had
           less
           Courage
           ;
           and
           Buckingham
           less
           Power
           ,
           and
           more
           Courage
           ,
           sharpned
           with
           Revenge
           :
           And
           however
           the
           World
           did
           believe
           the
           King's
           Inclination
           was
           out
           of
           a
           Religious
           Ground
           that
           He
           might
           not
           Revenge
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           no
           other
           but
           a
           Cowardly
           Disposition
           ,
           that
           durst
           not
           adventure
           .
           But
           although
           the
           King
           lost
           his
           Opportunity
           on
           Buckingham
           ;
           yet
           the
           Black
           Plaister
           and
           Powder
           did
           
           shew
           ,
           Buckingham
           lost
           not
           his
           on
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           no
           Fiction
           ,
           but
           a
           Reality
           ,
           that
           
             Padro
             Mecestria
          
           had
           formerly
           told
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           return
           from
           this
           Digression
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           not
           impertinent
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           Secret
           ;
           )
           The
           Prince
           returns
           from
           Spain
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Expectation
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Gravity
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           failed
           him
           ;
           especially
           if
           they
           did
           believe
           
             Padro
             Mecestria
          
           ,
           (
           besides
           ,
           Nature
           could
           not
           long
           Support
           the
           old
           King
           ;
           )
           and
           then
           the
           Spaniard
           might
           have
           made
           no
           little
           Advantage
           ,
           by
           enjoying
           such
           a
           Pledge
           .
        
         
           Now
           is
           all
           the
           Fault
           (
           of
           the
           Match
           not
           succeeding
           )
           laid
           on
           
           Digby's
           False
           Play
           ,
           and
           Unfaithfulness
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           Combining
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           for
           his
           own
           Ends
           :
           And
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           most
           Hated
           Man
           then
           living
           ,
           from
           an
           Accused
           Man
           in
           the
           former
           Parliament
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Darling
           of
           this
           Parliament
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Banquetting-Hhouse
           ,
           before
           both
           
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           does
           Buckingham
           give
           an
           Account
           at
           large
           of
           his
           Spanish-Voyage
           ;
           and
           to
           every
           full
           Point
           ,
           (
           as
           a
           further
           Attestation
           )
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             How
             say
             You
             ,
             Sir
          
           ?
           To
           which
           the
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             ,
             Yea
          
           ,
           or
           Yes
           ;
           and
           thorough
           all
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           laboured
           to
           make
           Bristol
           as
           hateful
           to
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           Himself
           had
           been
           to
           the
           Former
           :
           Bristol
           having
           some
           Friends
           that
           sent
           him
           Advice
           of
           All
           into
           Spain
           ,
           He
           immediately
           Posts
           for
           England
           ,
           makes
           
           Buckingham's
           Relation
           and
           Accusation
           wholly
           Scandalous
           and
           False
           ,
           and
           becomes
           a
           great
           Favourite
           to
           
             King
             James
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Place
           ,
           I
           hold
           it
           not
           unfit
           to
           shew
           the
           Reader
           ,
           how
           the
           King
           hath
           ever
           been
           Abused
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           abused
           ,
           by
           over-much
           Credulity
           in
           the
           
             Treaty
             of
             Spain
          
           for
           Marriages
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           all
           other
           Negotiations
           .
        
         
           You
           shall
           now
           perceive
           ,
           how
           the
           King
           was
           Abused
           in
           this
           Treaty
           ;
           which
           
           was
           an
           Error
           inexcusable
           in
           Himself
           ,
           and
           whole
           Council
           .
           The
           Italians
           having
           a
           Proverb
           ,
           
             He
             that
             Deceives
             me
             Once
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             Fault
             ;
             but
             if
             Twice
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             Fault
             :
          
           This
           second
           time
           could
           not
           but
           be
           the
           only
           Fault
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           .
        
         
           In
           Prince
           
           Henry's
           Life-time
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           a
           little
           Man
           ,
           but
           a
           very
           great
           and
           wise
           Councellor
           ,
           little
           Salisbury
           ,
           his
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           great
           Statesman
           ,
           who
           did
           Inherit
           all
           his
           Fathers
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Offices
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           for
           Prince
           
             Henry
             ;
             Salisbury
          
           instantly
           discovered
           the
           Jugling
           ,
           before
           any
           other
           did
           think
           of
           any
           ;
           for
           although
           it
           went
           forward
           cunningly
           ,
           yet
           did
           Salisbury
           so
           put
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           unto
           it
           ,
           that
           either
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           or
           they
           must
           confess
           their
           Jugling
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           denied
           ,
           that
           ever
           there
           had
           been
           any
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           any
           Intention
           from
           that
           State
           :
           Salisbury
           sent
           for
           the
           Ambassador
           to
           a
           full
           
           Council
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             How
             he
             had
             abused
             the
             King
             and
             State
             ,
             about
             a
             Treaty
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             no
             Commission
             for
             ;
             that
             therefore
             he
             was
             liable
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             :
             For
             when
             any
             Servant
             doth
             abuse
             a
             State
             by
             their
             Master's
             Commission
             ,
             then
             that
             Servant
             was
             freed
             ;
             but
             ,
             without
             Commission
             ,
             was
             culpable
             ,
             and
             liable
             to
             be
             Punished
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             that
             State
             ;
             as
             being
             disavowed
             to
             be
             Servant
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             .
          
           The
           Ambassador
           answered
           gravely
           ▪
           He
           did
           not
           understand
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           coming
           ;
           therefore
           was
           then
           unprepared
           to
           give
           any
           Answer
           ;
           but
           ,
           on
           Monday
           ,
           he
           would
           again
           come
           ,
           and
           give
           his
           Answer
           .
           On
           Monday
           he
           comes
           ,
           begins
           with
           these
           words
           ;
           
             My
             Soul
             ,
             is
             my
             God's
             ;
             my
             Life
             ,
             my
             Master
             's
             ;
             my
             Reputation
             ,
             my
             Own
             :
             I
             will
             not
             forfeit
             my
             First
             and
             Last
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Second
             :
          
           Then
           lays
           down
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           Letters
           of
           Instruction
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lerma's
           own
           Hand
           .
           He
           acquitted
           himself
           Honestly
           in
           this
           
           State
           ,
           yet
           lost
           his
           own
           ;
           being
           instantly
           sent
           for
           Home
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           and
           dyed
           in
           Disgrace
           ;
           here
           was
           ,
           
             Legatus
             vir
             bonus
             peregre
             missus
             sed
             non
             ad
             mentiendum
             reipublicae
             causa
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           you
           see
           the
           advantage
           and
           benefit
           of
           one
           Wise
           Counsellor
           in
           a
           whole
           State
           ;
           and
           although
           Solomon
           says
           ,
           
             By
             the
             multitude
             of
             Councellors
             ,
             doth
             a
             Kingdom
             Flourish
          
           ;
           yet
           ,
           surely
           ,
           he
           intended
           they
           should
           be
           Wise
           Men
           ,
           that
           are
           Councellors
           :
           for
           we
           had
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           Councellors
           ,
           that
           a
           longer
           Table
           ,
           and
           a
           larger
           Council-Chamber
           was
           provided
           ;
           yet
           our
           State
           was
           so
           far
           from
           Flourishing
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           almost
           utterly
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           bring
           my
           Story
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           this
           King's
           Life
           ;
           although
           I
           have
           made
           some
           Digressions
           ,
           yet
           all
           pertinent
           to
           the
           
             Secret
             Intreagues
          
           of
           this
           King's
           Reign
           .
        
         
           He
           now
           goes
           to
           his
           last
           Hunting-Journey
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Life
           )
           which
           He
           ever
           ended
           in
           Lent
           ,
           and
           was
           seized
           on
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           
             Tertian
             Ague
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           at
           that
           Season
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           was
           Physick
           for
           a
           King
           ;
           but
           King
           James
           did
           not
           find
           it
           so
           ;
           and
           ,
           poor
           King
           ▪
           what
           was
           but
           Physick
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           was
           made
           Mortal
           to
           him
           :
           Yet
           't
           was
           not
           the
           Ague
           ,
           as
           himself
           Confessed
           to
           many
           of
           his
           Servants
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           crying
           ,
           
             Courage
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             a
             small
             Fit
             ,
             the
             next
             will
             be
             none
             at
             all
             :
          
           At
           which
           he
           most
           earnestly
           looked
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Ah!
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Ague
             afflicteth
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             black
             Plaster
             and
             Powder
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             laid
             to
             my
             Stomach
             :
          
           and
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           the
           Plaster
           so
           troubled
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           have
           it
           pulled
           off
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           Skin
           also
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           fair
           Dealing
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           sair
           Play
           ,
           (
           which
           himself
           suspected
           ,
           often
           saying
           to
           Montgomery
           ,
           whom
           he
           trusted
           ,
           above
           all
           Men
           ,
           in
           his
           Sickness
           ,
           For
           God's
           
             sake
             ,
             look
             I
             have
             fair
             Play
          
           )
           to
           bring
           in
           an
           Emperick
           ,
           
           to
           apply
           any
           Medicines
           ,
           whil'st
           those
           Physicians
           ,
           appointed
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           were
           at
           Dinner
           ;
           nor
           could
           any
           but
           Buckingham
           Answer
           it
           ,
           with
           less
           than
           his
           Life
           .
           Buckingham
           coming
           into
           the
           King's
           Chamber
           ,
           even
           when
           He
           was
           at
           the
           point
           of
           Death
           ,
           an
           honest
           Servant
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             Ah!
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             have
             Undone
             us
             ,
             all
             his
             poor
             Servants
             ;
             although
             you
             are
             so
             well
             provided
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             care
             :
          
           At
           which
           Buckingham
           kickt
           at
           him
           ,
           who
           caught
           his
           Foot
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Head
           first
           come
           to
           the
           Ground
           ;
           where
           Buckingham
           presently
           rising
           ,
           run
           to
           the
           Dying-King's
           Bed-side
           ,
           and
           cryed
           ,
           
             Justice
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             abused
             by
             your
             Servant
             ,
             and
             wrongfully
             Accused
             :
          
           At
           which
           the
           poor
           King
           Mournfully
           fixed
           his
           Eyes
           on
           him
           ;
           as
           who
           would
           have
           said
           ,
           
             Not
             wrongfully
          
           ;
           yet
           without
           Speech
           or
           Sense
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           worth
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           what
           his
           Confessions
           was
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           
           Expressions
           he
           made
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           only
           known
           to
           the
           dead
           Arch-Bishop
           Abbot
           ,
           and
           the
           then
           living
           Bishop
           Williams
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           ;
           and
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           Williams
           had
           blabbed
           something
           ,
           which
           incensed
           the
           King's
           Anger
           ,
           and
           
           Buckingham's
           Hatred
           ,
           so
           much
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Place
           could
           not
           be
           expiatory
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           his
           utter
           ruine
           must
           be
           determined
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           great
           Crime
           of
           
             Lapsus
             Linguae
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           having
           brought
           this
           King
           (
           who
           was
           stiled
           the
           
             King
             of
             Peace
          
           )
           to
           rest
           in
           all
           Peace
           ;
           the
           27th
           of
           March
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           by
           Sound
           of
           the
           Trumpet
           ,
           was
           Proclaimed
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             CHARLES
             the
             First
          
           .
        
         
           His
           Father's
           Reign
           began
           with
           a
           great
           Plague
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           shewed
           what
           his
           Reign
           was
           :
           His
           Son
           's
           ,
           with
           
           a
           greater
           Plague
           ,
           (
           the
           greatest
           that
           ever
           had
           been
           in
           these
           parts
           )
           :
           We
           come
           now
           to
           shew
           what
           his
           Reign
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           Secret
           History
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THE
           Misfortunes
           of
           this
           Monarch
           ,
           Son
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           with
           the
           uncouth
           ,
           dismal
           ,
           and
           unexpressible
           Calamities
           that
           happened
           thereupon
           ,
           appear
           yet
           so
           great
           a
           Sacrifice
           in
           the
           Opinions
           of
           all
           ,
           Interested
           by
           the
           Loss
           ,
           or
           Suborned
           by
           that
           natural
           Propensity
           ,
           inherent
           in
           the
           most
           ,
           to
           expunge
           or
           palliate
           the
           Lapses
           of
           unhappy
           Princes
           (
           whose
           Indulgence
           is
           not
           seldom
           so
           defensive
           ,
           as
           to
           expiate
           for
           the
           Faults
           of
           those
           standing
           in
           a
           far
           remoter
           Relation
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Father
           )
           that
           they
           have
           hitherto
           stoped
           my
           Pen
           ,
           from
           making
           any
           farther
           
           Progress
           that
           way
           ;
           till
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           a
           Zeal
           to
           Truth
           ,
           and
           illuminated
           from
           the
           brighter
           Judgments
           of
           others
           ,
           I
           found
           not
           only
           the
           Imprudent
           Commissions
           ,
           but
           voluntary
           Omissions
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           so
           much
           instrumental
           in
           the
           promotion
           of
           our
           late
           
             Unnatural
             Wars
          
           :
           As
           it
           may
           justly
           be
           said
           ,
           He
           ,
           like
           Adam
           ,
           by
           bringing
           the
           Crown
           into
           so
           great
           a
           Necessity
           ,
           through
           profuse
           Prodigality
           ,
           became
           the
           Original
           of
           his
           Son's
           Fall
           :
           who
           was
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           compelled
           to
           stretch
           out
           his
           Hands
           towards
           such
           Gatherings
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           as
           were
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ;
           by
           which
           He
           fell
           from
           the
           Paradice
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           Hearts
           of
           his
           People
           ;
           though
           the
           best
           Polititians
           extant
           ,
           might
           miscarry
           in
           their
           Calculation
           of
           a
           Civil-War
           ,
           immediately
           to
           follow
           ,
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           in
           Vindication
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Titles
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           then
           current
           :
           Yet
           the
           Beggarly
           Rabble
           attending
           King
           James
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           his
           first
           
           coming
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           through
           his
           whole
           Reign
           ,
           (
           like
           a
           fluent
           Spring
           )
           found
           still
           crossing
           the
           River
           Tweed
           ,
           did
           so
           far
           justifie
           the
           former
           Conjecture
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           only
           thought
           mistaken
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           Time.
           
        
         
           King
           James
           departing
           this
           Life
           ,
           at
           
           Theobald's
           ,
           the
           27th
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           1625.
           in
           the
           Fifty
           Ninth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           when
           He
           had
           Reigned
           Twenty
           Two
           Years
           compleat
           :
           In
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           Charles
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           his
           only
           Son
           then
           living
           ,
           was
           Proclaimed
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           He
           did
           ,
           was
           performing
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           his
           Father's
           Funeral
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           in
           Person
           ,
           followed
           as
           Chief
           Mourner
           .
           He
           then
           proceeded
           to
           consummate
           the
           Marriage
           with
           
             Hentietta
             Maria
          
           ,
           Younger
           Daughter
           of
           the
           great
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           whom
           He
           had
           formerly
           seen
           
           in
           his
           Journey
           ,
           through
           that
           Country
           ▪
           into
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           then
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ▪
           which
           Assembled
           the
           18th
           of
           June
           following
           ;
           to
           whom
           He
           represented
           ▪
           in
           a
           short
           Speech
           ,
           
             The
             urgent
             necessity
             of
             raising
             a
             Subsidy
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             not
             agree
             with
             his
             Kingly
             Honour
             to
             shrink
             from
             the
             War
             with
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             which
             his
             Father
             ,
             upon
             solid
             Consideration
             ,
             had
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             Both
             Houses
             ,
             undertake●
             ;
             although
             prevented
             ,
             by
             Death
             ,
             from
             putting
             it
             in
             Execution
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           would
           not
           resolve
           on
           raising
           of
           Money
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           first
           presented
           their
           Two
           Petitions
           ▪
           concerning
           ,
           
             Reasons
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Complaint
             of
             their
             Sufferings
          
           ;
           which
           Points
           had
           been
           offered
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           King
           James
           ,
           in
           the
           close
           of
           his
           last
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           his
           Death
           ,
           were
           left
           hitherto
           unanswered
           :
           In
           Both
           which
           ,
           they
           received
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           likewise
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Arrears
           which
           were
           due
           to
           the
           Forces
           ,
           
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ;
           together
           with
           an
           estimate
           of
           the
           future
           Charge
           and
           Expence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           War
           :
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           obtained
           ,
           of
           the
           Laiety
           ,
           Two
           Subsidies
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           Four
           from
           Papists
           ;
           and
           Three
           Subsidies
           from
           the
           Clergy
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           Dr.
           Montague
           ,
           the
           King's
           Chaplain
           ,
           was
           questioned
           for
           certain
           Tenets
           ,
           in
           his
           Answer
           to
           a
           Book
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Romish
             Dagger
          
           .
           Divers
           Laws
           were
           Enacted
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           as
           one
           about
           the
           
             Observation
             of
             the
             Lord's-Day
          
           ;
           and
           another
           ,
           for
           
             Restraint
             of
             Tippling
             in
             Inns
             and
             Ale-Houses
             .
          
        
         
           On
           the
           11th
           of
           July
           ,
           1629.
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Plague
           or
           Sickness
           ,
           that
           then
           raged
           ,
           Adjourned
           till
           August
           the
           1st
           ;
           where
           the
           King
           ,
           first
           by
           Himself
           ,
           and
           next
           by
           his
           Secretaries
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Conway
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             J.
             Cook
          
           ,
           declared
           to
           them
           the
           necessity
           of
           setting
           forth
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           :
           The
           
           Lord
           Treasurer
           likewise
           Instanced
           the
           several
           Summs
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           King
           James
           Died
           Indepted
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
           This
           occasioned
           very
           warm
           Debates
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           who
           alledged
           ,
           
             That
             Evil
             Counsels
             guided
             the
             King's
             Designs
             :
             That
             the
             Treasury
             was
             misimployed
             :
             That
             our
             Necessities
             arose
             through
             Improvidence
             :
             That
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             Petition
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             a
             stricter
             Hand
             ,
             and
             abler
             Council
             ,
             to
             manage
             his
             Affairs
             :
             That
             though
             a
             former
             Parliament
             engaged
             the
             King
             in
             a
             War
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             things
             were
             managed
             with
             contrary
             Designs
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasury
             were
             misimployed
             ,
             this
             Parliament
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             be
             carried
             blindfold
             in
             Designs
             ,
             not
             guided
             by
             sound
             Counsel
             :
             That
             it
             was
             not
             usual
             to
             grant
             Subsidies
             upon
             Subsidies
             in
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             no
             Grievances
             Redressed
             :
          
           with
           many
           other
           Passages
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           .
           They
           likewise
           very
           much
           reflected
           on
           the
           Miscarriages
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           was
           
           then
           a
           Person
           of
           a
           very
           Considerable
           Trust
           :
           They
           presented
           the
           King
           with
           a
           Petition
           against
           
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Unto
           which
           ,
           a
           Satisfactory
           Answer
           was
           returned
           :
           And
           thereupon
           there
           followed
           a
           Debate
           about
           Supplies
           ;
           Some
           were
           for
           Contributing
           presently
           ,
           Others
           Demurred
           ,
           as
           disliking
           the
           Design
           in
           Hand
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           Conclusion
           ,
           the
           Major-part
           agreed
           not
           to
           give
           :
           And
           then
           being
           Incensed
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ▪
          
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           Divesting
           Him
           of
           his
           Offices
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Publick
           Money
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           prevent
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           Dissolved
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           War
           with
           Spain
           being
           intended
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           Disturbances
           in
           our
           
             Civil
             State
          
           ;
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dissolving
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           Necessitated
           to
           take
           up
           Money
           upon
           Loan
           ,
           of
           such
           Persons
           as
           were
           of
           Ability
           to
           Lend
           :
           And
           to
           
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           Directed
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenants
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           ;
           
             To
             return
             the
             Names
             of
             those
             Men
             they
             thought
             most
             Sufficient
             ;
             the
             Places
             of
             their
             Abodes
             ,
             and
             what
             Sums
             each
             might
             be
             judged
             able
             to
             Lend
             .
          
           And
           to
           the
           Persons
           returned
           ,
           Letters
           were
           Issued
           forth
           in
           the
           
             King's
             Name
          
           ,
           shewing
           ;
        
         
           
             That
             His
          
           Majesty
           ,
           
             having
             Observed
             ,
             in
             the
          
           Precedents
           and
           Customs
           
             of
             former
             Times
             ,
             That
             all
             the
          
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             upon
             Extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             have
             used
             either
             to
             Resort
             to
             those
          
           Contributions
           ,
           
             which
             arise
             from
             the
             Generality
             of
             the
          
           Subjects
           ,
           
             or
             to
             the
             Private
             Helps
             of
             some
             Well-affected
             in
             that
             Particular
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Loan
             :
          
           With
           many
           
             Cogent
             Reasons
          
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           How
           His
           present
           pressing
           Emergencies
           required
           His
           having
           Recourse
           to
           the
           Method
           of
           Raising
           Moneys
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Second
           of
           February
           ,
           was
           the
           Coronation
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           King
           did
           
           not
           pass
           through
           the
           City
           in
           State
           from
           the
           Tower
           ,
           as
           was
           usual
           ;
           but
           went
           by
           Water
           from
           White-Hall
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Danger
           of
           the
           Concourse
           of
           People
           ;
           the
           Pestilence
           which
           Raged
           the
           Year
           before
           ,
           not
           being
           quite
           ceased
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           Summons
           a
           Parliament
           to
           Sit
           February
           the
           Sixth
           ;
           And
           being
           Met
           accordingly
           ,
           the
           King
           Chose
           Sir
           
             H.
             Finch
          
           for
           their
           Speaker
           :
           Then
           they
           fell
           upon
           Debate
           of
           the
           Publick
           Grievances
           ;
           viz.
           The
           Miscarrying
           of
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Cadiz
           ;
           the
           Evil
           Counsellors
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           mis-employing
           the
           
             King's
             Revenue
          
           ,
           on
           account
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           
             Three
             Fifteens
          
           ,
           Granted
           in
           the
           One
           and
           twentieth
           Year
           of
           
             King
             James
          
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           were
           very
           busie
           in
           Searching
           the
           Signet-Office
           ,
           for
           the
           Original
           of
           a
           Letter
           under
           the
           Signet
           ,
           Written
           to
           the
           Mayor
           of
           York
           ,
           for
           Reprieving
           divers
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           .
           This
           was
           Reported
           by
           
           Pim
           ,
           Chair-man
           to
           the
           Committee
           for
           Religion
           ;
           but
           their
           Proceedings
           therein
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           by
           a
           Message
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           sent
           by
           Sir
           
             R.
             Weston
          
           ,
           demanding
           a
           Supply
           for
           the
           English
           and
           
             Irish
             Forces
          
           .
           This
           was
           so
           highly
           resented
           ,
           that
           one
           Sir
           
             Clement
             Cook
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           openly
           Protested
           ;
           
             That
             it
             was
             better
             to
             Dye
             by
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             Destroyed
             at
             Home
             .
          
           And
           Doctor
           Turner
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           Seconded
           him
           ,
           with
           many
           Bold
           Expressions
           :
           Which
           so
           Provoked
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           He
           immediately
           sent
           Sir
           
             R.
             Weston
          
           ,
           to
           demand
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           :
           Whereupon
           Dr.
           Turner
           presently
           after
           ,
           made
           a
           Speech
           in
           Vindication
           ,
           and
           for
           Explaining
           himself
           ;
           which
           was
           Seconded
           by
           Sir
           
             W.
             Waller
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             J.
             Elliot
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           notwithstanding
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           the
           Commons
           taking
           the
           
             King's
             Necessities
          
           into
           Consideration
           ,
           Voted
           
           
             Three
             Subsidies
          
           ,
           and
           
             Three
             Fifteens
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Bill
           should
           be
           brought
           in
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Grievances
           ,
           which
           were
           Represented
           ,
           were
           Redressed
           .
           But
           the
           King
           Observing
           they
           did
           not
           make
           as
           much
           Hast
           as
           He
           expected
           ,
           to
           answer
           His
           last
           Message
           ,
           Summons
           both
           Houses
           together
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Keeper
          
           ,
           Complains
           to
           them
           ,
           
             For
             not
             punishing
             Dr.
          
           Turner
           ,
           and
           C.
           Cook
           ;
           
             and
             likewise
             ,
             for
             Searching
             his
          
           Signet-Office
           ;
           
             and
             also
             Justified
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Buckingham
           
             to
             have
             Acted
             nothing
             of
             Publick
             Employment
             ,
             without
             His
          
           Special
           Warrant
           :
           
             He
             blamed
             them
             for
             being
             too
             Sparing
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Supply
             ;
             and
             for
             Ordering
             the
             Bill
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             till
             their
             Grievances
             were
             Heard
             and
             Answered
             ,
             which
             He
             would
             not
             Admit
             of
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Commons
           ,
           in
           Answer
           ,
           present
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           justifie
           Themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           again
           Earnestly
           pressed
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           for
           a
           speedy
           
           Supply
           ,
           by
           their
           Speaker
           Sir
           
             H.
             Finch
          
           ;
           giving
           them
           to
           understand
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             did
             not
             pass
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidy
             by
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Week
             following
             ,
             it
             would
             enforce
             Him
             to
             take
             other
             Resolutions
             ;
             and
             if
             ,
             by
             their
             Denial
             ,
             or
             Delay
             ,
             any
             thing
             of
             ill
             Consequences
             should
             fall
             out
             ,
             either
             at
             Home
             ,
             or
             Abroad
             ,
             He
             called
             God
             and
             Man
             to
             Witness
             ,
             That
             He
             had
             done
             his
             Part
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             by
             Calling
             his
             People
             together
             ,
             to
             Advise
             with
             Him
             ;
             whose
             Sitting
             (
             if
             they
             dispatched
             This
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Desire
             )
             He
             resolved
             to
             continue
             ,
             for
             the
             Dispatch
             of
             other
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             after
             their
             Recess
             ,
             to
             bring
             Them
             again
             together
             the
             next
          
           Winter
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Commons
           sent
           an
           Answer
           ,
           they
           drew
           up
           a
           Petition
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ;
           
             That
             He
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             Remove
             from
             all
             Places
             of
             Trust
             and
             Authority
             ,
             all
             such
             Persons
             as
             were
             either
          
           Popish
           Recusants
           ,
           
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Directions
             of
             former
          
           Acts
           of
           State
           ,
           
             justly
             to
             be
             suspected
             to
             be
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           herewith
           they
           likewise
           sent
           a
           large
           Scroul
           ,
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           such
           Noblemen
           and
           others
           ,
           as
           continued
           in
           Places
           of
           High
           Trust
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           the
           Commons
           drew
           up
           another
           
             Declaration
             of
             Grievances
          
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           whom
           they
           Resolved
           utterly
           to
           Overthrow
           ,
           though
           much
           contrary
           to
           the
           Inclination
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           being
           thereat
           Incensed
           ,
           Dissolved
           the
           Parliament
           the
           very
           next
           Day
           ,
           
             June
             15th
          
           ,
           1626.
           
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           Published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Grounds
           and
           Reasons
           of
           his
           Dissolving
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           Parliament
           .
           Then
           several
           ways
           were
           Resolved
           on
           ,
           for
           Advancing
           the
           
             King's
             Revenue
          
           :
           First
           ,
           Levying
           of
           Customs
           and
           Impost
           on
           all
           Merchandize
           ,
           (
           supposed
           to
           be
           settled
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Two
           last
           Parliaments
           .
           )
           Privy
           Seals
           also
           were
           Issued
           out
           ,
           and
           Benevolence
           proposed
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           a
           Commission
           for
           a
           General
           Loan
           was
           
           Resolved
           on
           .
           Sir
           
             Randolph
             Crew
          
           ,
           for
           not
           appearing
           Vigorous
           in
           promoting
           the
           Loan
           ,
           was
           Displaced
           from
           being
           Lord-Chief-Justice
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           was
           likewise
           Informed
           against
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             J.
             Lamb
          
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Sibthorp
           ,
           for
           speaking
           against
           the
           Loan
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           Favour
           the
           Puritans
           and
           Non-Conformists
           .
        
         
           The
           Assessment
           of
           the
           Loan
           ,
           was
           generally
           Opposed
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           People
           of
           the
           lower
           Rank
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           Appear
           in
           the
           Millitary-Yard
           ,
           next
           St.
           
             Martins
             in
             the
             Fields
          
           ,
           before
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           be
           Listed
           for
           Souldiers
           ;
           it
           being
           thought
           Necessary
           ,
           that
           those
           which
           refused
           to
           Assist
           with
           their
           Purses
           in
           Common
           Defence
           ,
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           Serve
           in
           their
           Persons
           ;
           Others
           of
           better
           Quality
           ,
           were
           bound
           to
           Appear
           at
           the
           Council-Table
           ;
           several
           of
           whom
           were
           Committed
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           
             Fleet
             ,
             Marshalsea
             ,
             Gate-house
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           among
           others
           ,
           Sir
           
             J.
             Elliot
          
           ,
           who
           Petitioned
           
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           repeated
           many
           Precedents
           ;
           
             That
             all
             manner
             of
          
           Taxes
           ,
           
             in
             former
             King's
             Reigns
             ,
             were
             never
             Levied
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             General
             Consent
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Commons
             ,
             Assembled
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           However
           ,
           he
           was
           Committed
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Gate-House
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           Sir
           
             P.
             Haymon
          
           was
           Commanded
           to
           Serve
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           Sibthorp
           and
           Dr.
           Maynwaring
           ,
           two
           Eminent
           Preachers
           at
           Court
           ,
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           Preached
           up
           
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Duty
             of
             the
          
           Loan
           ;
           One
           of
           them
           Asserting
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Prince
           
             had
             Power
             to
             Direct
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             make
             Laws
             ;
             and
             that
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             they
             cannot
             exhibit
             Active
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Thing
             commanded
             should
             be
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ,
             or
             more
             impossible
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             yield
             Passive
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             Cases
             ,
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             Active
             Obedience
             .
          
           The
           other
           Affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             
             the
          
           King
           's
           
             Royal
             Command
             ,
             in
             Imposing
             of
             Laws
             and
             Taxes
             ,
             though
             without
             Common
             Consent
             in
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             did
             Oblige
             the
             Subject's
             Conscience
             ,
             upon
             Pain
             of
             Eternal
             Damnation
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Position
           being
           entertain'd
           by
           the
           Court
           with
           Applause
           ,
           the
           Sermon
           of
           Dr.
           
           Sibthorp's
           ,
           call'd
           ,
           
             Apostolick
             Obedience
          
           ,
           was
           Licensed
           by
           Doctor
           Laud
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ;
           And
           an
           express
           Command
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           to
           Arch-Bishop
           Abbot
           ,
           to
           Licence
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           Suspended
           from
           his
           Archiepiscopal-Sea
           .
        
         
           In
           1627.
           (
           being
           the
           Third
           Year
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Reign
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           to
           clear
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Charge
           of
           Negligence
           in
           his
           Admiralship
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           Compleated
           his
           Naval
           Forces
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Six
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           in
           Ten
           Ships
           Royal
           ,
           and
           Ninety
           Merchant-Men
           ;
           with
           which
           he
           set
           Sail
           from
           
             Portsmouth
             ,
             June
          
           27th
           ,
           and
           Published
           a
           
           Manifesto
           ,
           of
           the
           
           K.'s
           Affections
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           in
           France
           :
           But
           by
           several
           Accidents
           ,
           this
           Great
           Design
           miscarried
           .
           At
           this
           Time
           the
           Exchequer
           was
           very
           low
           ;
           and
           several
           late
           Enterprizes
           having
           miscarried
           ,
           it
           was
           Resolved
           ,
           That
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           immediately
           Called
           ,
           and
           Writs
           were
           accordingly
           Issued
           out
           :
           A
           Commission
           likewise
           passed
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           for
           raising
           Moneys
           through
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           nature
           of
           an
           Excise
           :
           There
           was
           some
           Discourse
           of
           Levying
           of
           Ship-Money
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           declined
           at
           that
           Time
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Parliament's
           approaching
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           17th
           of
           March
           ,
           1627
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           Assembled
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           ,
           in
           two
           Speeches
           ,
           earnestly
           Pressed
           them
           to
           Consider
           of
           some
           speedy
           way
           ,
           for
           Supplying
           His
           Majesty's
           Necessities
           .
           The
           first
           Thing
           taken
           into
           Consideration
           ,
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           was
           the
           Grievance
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           the
           
           first
           Thing
           insisted
           on
           ,
           was
           the
           Case
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           for
           refusing
           the
           Loan
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           were
           remanded
           to
           Prison
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           Resolved
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           
             Nemine
             contradicente
          
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           ought
           to
           be
           Restrained
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           Privy-Council
           ,
           without
           some
           Cause
           of
           the
           Commitment
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           Writ
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           Granted
           upon
           Request
           to
           every
           Man
           that
           is
           Restrained
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Privy-Council
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           if
           a
           Free-man
           be
           Imprisoned
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           no
           Cause
           of
           such
           Commitment
           expressed
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           be
           Returned
           upon
           an
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           granted
           for
           the
           said
           Party
           ,
           then
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           Delivered
           ,
           or
           Bailed
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Parliament
           proceeded
           to
           draw
           up
           a
           Petition
           against
           
             Popish
             Recusants
          
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           a
           Satisfactory
           Answer
           :
           After
           which
           ,
           
           Five
           Subsidies
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           K.
           which
           gave
           so
           great
           Satisfaction
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           He
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           
             He
             would
             deny
             them
             nothing
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             granted
             :
          
           Whereupon
           the
           Commons
           fell
           upon
           the
           Memorable
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
          
           ,
           and
           was
           afterwards
           agreed
           to
           by
           both
           Houses
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           settled
           to
           the
           King.
           And
           when
           the
           Petition
           was
           Presented
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Answer
           following
           was
           quickly
           returned
           :
           
             The
             King
             willeth
             that
             Right
             be
             done
             according
             to
             Law
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Statutes
             be
             put
             in
             due
             Execution
             ;
             that
             His
             Subjects
             may
             have
             no
             Cause
             to
             complain
             of
             any
             Wrongs
             or
             Oppressions
             contrary
             to
             their
             just
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ;
             to
             the
             Preservation
             whereof
             ,
             He
             holds
             Himself
             in
             Conscience
             as
             well
             Obliged
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Answer
           being
           read
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           was
           not
           judged
           
           Satisfactory
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           upon
           their
           humble
           Petition
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           Free
           and
           Candid
           His
           Concessions
           were
           to
           His
           Subjects
           ,
           sent
           them
           this
           short
           ,
           but
           full
           Answer
           ;
           
             Soit
             Droit
             Fait
             come
             il
             est
             desire
             ;
             Let
             it
             be
             done
             according
             to
             your
             Desire
             :
          
           Which
           Answer
           mightily
           pleased
           both
           Houses
           ;
           and
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           further
           Satisfaction
           ,
           suffered
           the
           Commission
           of
           Loan
           and
           Excise
           to
           be
           Cancelled
           ,
           and
           received
           Abbot
           and
           Williams
           into
           his
           Favour
           again
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           Discontents
           ,
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           Banished
           .
        
         
           In
           1628.
           (
           the
           Fourth
           Year
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Reign
           )
           the
           Parliament
           drew
           up
           a
           Remonstrance
           against
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           against
           Bishop
           Neal
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           Laud
           ;
           which
           they
           Presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Bill
           of
           Subsidies
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             That
             He
             expected
             not
             such
             a
             Return
             ,
             for
             His
             favourable
             Answer
             to
             the
          
           Petition
           of
           Right
           ;
           
             and
             as
             for
             the
          
           Grievances
           ,
           
             He
             would
             take
             time
             to
             Consider
             .
          
        
         
         
           An
           Information
           being
           likewise
           exhibited
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ;
           an
           Order
           was
           made
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           That
           all
           Proceedings
           thereupon
           should
           be
           taken
           off
           the
           File
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           's
           express
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           :
           And
           the
           King
           being
           resolved
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           Duke
           ,
           sent
           so
           brisk
           an
           Answer
           to
           their
           Remonstrances
           ,
           as
           provoked
           the
           Commons
           ,
           to
           question
           his
           taking
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ;
           which
           being
           of
           too
           valuable
           a
           consideration
           to
           be
           hazarded
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           Obviated
           ,
           by
           Adjourning
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           20.
           of
           Octob.
           following
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Danby
           having
           Sailed
           with
           Fifty
           Ships
           ,
           to
           the
           Relief
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           was
           repelled
           with
           much
           Loss
           ;
           so
           that
           despairing
           of
           Success
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           to
           Plimouth
           :
           Whereupon
           another
           Expedition
           was
           resolved
           on
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           considerable
           Navy
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           designed
           Admiral
           ;
           who
           going
           to
           Portsmouth
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           hastening
           of
           Business
           ,
           one
           
             John
             Felton
          
           ,
           
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Stabbed
           him
           to
           the
           Heart
           with
           a
           Knife
           ;
           Felton
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           committed
           the
           Fact
           ,
           did
           not
           Fly
           ,
           but
           voluntary
           acknowledged
           he
           was
           the
           Person
           ;
           and
           being
           asked
           ,
           What
           inclined
           him
           to
           commit
           so
           Barbarous
           an
           Act
           ?
           he
           boldly
           answered
           ,
           
             He
             Killed
             him
             for
             the
             Cause
             of
          
           God
           ,
           
             and
             his
             Country
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           was
           to
           have
           met
           in
           October
           ;
           but
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           ill
           News
           ,
           during
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           they
           were
           Adjourned
           to
           January
           20.
           
           In
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           refusing
           to
           pay
           Custom
           ,
           had
           their
           Goods
           seized
           :
           Complaint
           thereof
           being
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           the
           King
           Summons
           the
           Two
           Houses
           ,
           to
           the
           Banqueting-House
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           requires
           them
           to
           Pass
           the
           promised
           Bill
           of
           Tonnage
           and
           Poundage
           ,
           for
           ending
           all
           Differences
           ;
           since
           it
           was
           too
           precious
           a
           Jewel
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           lightly
           forgone
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Commons
           answered
           ,
           That
           
           God's
           
             Cause
             was
             to
             be
             prefered
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             's
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             consult
             about
             Religion
             :
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           they
           appointed
           one
           Committee
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           another
           for
           Civil
           Matters
           :
           In
           the
           last
           ,
           was
           a
           Complaint
           ,
           about
           the
           Customs
           ;
           and
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customs
           were
           Challenged
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           excused
           them
           ,
           as
           acting
           by
           His
           Command
           :
           Yet
           this
           being
           not
           clear
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           proceeded
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           Delinquents
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           
             That
             in
             Honour
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             would
             give
             way
             thereunto
             :
          
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           they
           Adjourned
           themselves
           for
           some
           Days
           ;
           and
           then
           Meeting
           again
           ,
           the
           King
           Adjourned
           them
           till
           March
           10.
           
           The
           Commons
           inraged
           thereat
           ,
           blamed
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           for
           admitting
           the
           Message
           ;
           and
           ordered
           Sir
           
             J.
             Elliot
          
           to
           draw
           up
           their
           Remonstrance
           ;
           which
           was
           in
           very
           high
           terms
           ,
           about
           the
           Tonnage
           and
           Poundage
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Commons
           having
           prepared
           their
           Remonstrance
           ,
           about
           the
           Bill
           of
           Tonnage
           and
           Poundage
           ,
           they
           required
           their
           Speaker
           to
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Vote
           ,
           whether
           it
           should
           be
           Presented
           to
           the
           King
           or
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           Speaker
           refused
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           King's
           Order
           ,
           would
           have
           gone
           away
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           Hollis
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           stir
           ,
           till
           himself
           had
           read
           the
           Protestation
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Three
           Heads
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             Whosoever
             shall
             bring
             in
             any
             Innovation
             of
             Religion
             ;
             or
             ,
             by
             Favour
             ,
             seek
             to
             introduce
             Popery
             ,
             or
             Arminianism
             ,
             or
             other
             Opinions
             ,
             disagreeing
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Church
             ,
             shall
             be
             reputed
             a
             Capital
             Enemy
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Common-Wealth
             .
          
           
             II.
             Whosoever
             shall
             Counsel
             or
             Advise
             ,
             the
             Taking
             or
             Levying
             the
             Subsidies
             of
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             without
             being
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             
             shall
             be
             an
             Actor
             ,
             or
             Instrument
             therein
             ,
             shall
             be
             likewise
             reputed
             a
             Capital
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Common-Wealth
             .
          
           
             III.
             If
             any
             shall
             yield
             voluntary
             ,
             or
             Pay
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             being
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             reputed
             a
             Betraver
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Common-Wealth
             .
          
        
         
           These
           were
           so
           much
           disliked
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           immediately
           sent
           for
           the
           Serjeant
           of
           Mace
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           but
           Sir
           
             M.
             Hobart
          
           took
           the
           Key
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           locking
           the
           Door
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           forth
           :
           At
           which
           the
           King
           being
           very
           much
           offended
           ,
           sends
           the
           Usher
           of
           the
           Black-Rod
           to
           Dissolve
           Them
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           admitted
           in
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           his
           Guard
           of
           Pensioners
           ,
           were
           resolved
           to
           force
           their
           Entrance
           ;
           which
           the
           Commons
           having
           notice
           of
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           went
           all
           out
           of
           the
           House
           :
           And
           this
           was
           
           the
           End
           of
           this
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           their
           Dissolution
           ,
           the
           King
           Published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           Cause
           thereof
           ;
           notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           it
           procured
           great
           Animosities
           in
           the
           People
           ,
           against
           the
           Prime
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           divers
           Libels
           to
           be
           dispersed
           abroad
           ;
           whereof
           one
           against
           Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Dean
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Yard
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           Laud
           ,
           
             look
             to
             thy self
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             thy
             Life
             is
             sought
             ;
             as
             thou
             art
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Wickedness
             ,
             Repent
             of
             thy
             Monstrous
             Sin
             ,
             before
             thou
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             World
             :
             And
             assure
             thy self
             ,
             that
             neither
          
           God
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             World
             ,
             can
             endure
             such
             a
             vile
             Whisperer
             and
             Councellor
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           ,
           considering
           the
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           This
           ,
           and
           the
           Two
           former
           Parliaments
           ,
           advised
           the
           King
           never
           to
           Call
           any
           more
           :
           And
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           the
           famous
           Book
           of
           Projects
           was
           Published
           ,
           and
           Addrest
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           proposing
           some
           Methods
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           
           
             Impertinency
             of
             Parliaments
          
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           )
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           Lewis
           XI
           .
           of
           France
           ;
           who
           pretending
           that
           the
           Commons
           ,
           or
           Third
           part
           ,
           did
           encroach
           too
           much
           on
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           Dissolved
           it
           ;
           and
           never
           after
           suffered
           the
           People
           freely
           to
           Elect
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           but
           nominated
           certain
           Eminent
           Persons
           himself
           ,
           instead
           thereof
           ;
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           
             L'
             Assembly
             des
             Notabiles
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Chief
           or
           Principal
           Men.
           
        
         
           Upon
           May
           29.
           1630.
           the
           Queen
           was
           Delivered
           of
           a
           Son
           ,
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           who
           was
           Christened
           Charles
           ;
           who
           afterwards
           Succeeded
           his
           Father
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             CHARLES
             the
             Second
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1633.
           (
           and
           the
           Ninth
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Reign
           )
           the
           King
           made
           a
           Journey
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           Solemnly
           Crowned
           at
           
             Edinborough
             ,
             June
          
           18.
           
           And
           then
           the
           King
           Calls
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           passed
           an
           Act
           ,
           
           for
           the
           
             Ratification
             of
             the
             Old
             Acts.
          
           In
           this
           
             Scotish
             Parliament
          
           ,
           that
           Nation
           shewed
           some
           sign
           of
           Disaffection
           to
           the
           King
           :
           And
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Common
           People
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Dumblaine
           ,
           Dean
           of
           the
           King
           's
           private
           Chapple
           there
           ,
           to
           perform
           Prayers
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           after
           the
           English
           manner
           :
           Neither
           durst
           they
           receive
           the
           Communion
           on
           their
           Knees
           ;
           nor
           wear
           a
           Surplice
           upon
           Sundays
           and
           Holy-Days
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1634.
           the
           design
           of
           Ship-Money
           was
           first
           set
           on
           foot
           ;
           and
           Attorney-General
           Noy
           being
           consulted
           about
           it
           ,
           he
           pretends
           ,
           out
           of
           some
           Old
           Records
           ,
           to
           find
           an
           Ancient
           Precedent
           of
           raising
           a
           Tax
           on
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           alone
           ,
           for
           setting
           out
           a
           Navy
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Danger
           ;
           which
           was
           thereupon
           put
           in
           Execution
           :
           And
           ,
           by
           this
           Tax
           ,
           the
           King
           raised
           (
           by
           Writ
           )
           above
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Pounds
           per
           Month
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           great
           Discontent
           ,
           both
           
           among
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laiety
           .
        
         
           The
           Discontent
           in
           Scotland
           began
           farther
           to
           increase
           ;
           and
           a
           Book
           was
           Published
           ,
           charging
           the
           King
           with
           indirect
           Proceedings
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           tendency
           to
           the
           Romish
           Belief
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           to
           blow
           up
           these
           Scotch
           Sparks
           to
           a
           Flame
           ,
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           sent
           over
           his
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           another
           Gentleman
           ,
           to
           heighten
           their
           Discontents
           .
           The
           Author
           of
           that
           Book
           was
           Seized
           ,
           and
           found
           to
           be
           abetted
           by
           the
           Lord
           Balmerino
           ;
           who
           was
           thereupon
           Arraigned
           by
           his
           Peers
           ,
           and
           Sentenced
           to
           Death
           ;
           but
           Pardoned
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           1635.
           great
           Differences
           arose
           about
           Church
           Matters
           ,
           chiefly
           occasioned
           by
           Arch-Bishop
           
           Laud's
           strict
           and
           zealous
           enjoyning
           Ceremonies
           ;
           as
           placing
           the
           Communion-Table
           at
           the
           
           East-end
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           upon
           an
           Ascent
           with
           Rails
           ,
           Altar-fashion
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           not
           formerly
           insisted
           on
           ;
           and
           
           now
           vehemently
           opposed
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           were
           formerly
           called
           Puritans
           and
           Non-Conformists
           ;
           which
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           charged
           with
           Faction
           :
           Yet
           some
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           asserted
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Communion-Table
             ought
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Quire
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Primitive
             Example
             :
          
           And
           a
           Book
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           Written
           by
           Dr.
           Williams
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           was
           Published
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Several
           Gentlemen
           of
           Quality
           had
           refused
           to
           Pay
           the
           Ship-Money
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           Mr.
           Hamden
           of
           Buckingham-shire
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           refers
           the
           whole
           Business
           to
           the
           Twelve
           Judges
           ,
           in
           
           Michaelmas-Term
           ,
           1636.
           
           Ten
           of
           whom
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Brampton
             ,
             Finch
             ,
             Davenport
             ,
             Denham
             ,
             Jones
             ,
             Trever
             ,
             Vernon
             ,
             Berkly
             ,
             Crowly
             ,
             Weston
             ,
          
           gave
           their
           Judgments
           against
           Hamden
           ;
           but
           Hutton
           and
           Crook
           refused
           it
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           desiring
           an
           Uniformity
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ;
           in
           pursuance
           thereof
           ,
           enjoyned
           the
           Scots
           the
           
           use
           of
           the
           English
           Liturgy
           ,
           the
           Surplice
           ,
           and
           other
           Habiliments
           ;
           and
           began
           first
           in
           his
           own
           Chapple
           :
           And
           in
           this
           Year
           ,
           1637.
           
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           That
           the
           same
           should
           be
           used
           throughout
           all
           Churches
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Bishops
           were
           contented
           ;
           but
           not
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           nor
           the
           People
           ;
           who
           were
           so
           inraged
           thereat
           ,
           that
           in
           Edinborough
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Parts
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           the
           Liturgy
           was
           begun
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           committed
           very
           great
           Outrages
           and
           Violences
           ,
           against
           the
           Persons
           that
           read
           it
           ;
           and
           could
           not
           be
           appeased
           ,
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           :
           And
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           Scots
           entred
           into
           a
           solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Religion
           there
           Profest
           .
           This
           Covenant
           the
           Scots
           were
           resolved
           to
           maintain
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           General
           Lesly
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Officers
           ,
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           providing
           themselves
           likewise
           with
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           they
           Elect
           Commissioners
           
           for
           the
           general
           Assembly
           ;
           whom
           they
           cite
           to
           move
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           and
           Bishops
           to
           appear
           there
           ,
           as
           Guilty
           Persons
           ;
           which
           being
           refused
           ,
           the
           People
           present
           a
           Bill
           of
           Complaint
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Presbitery
           at
           Edinbrough
           ;
           who
           accordingly
           warned
           them
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           next
           
             General
             Assembly
          
           :
           At
           their
           Meeting
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           sent
           in
           a
           Protestation
           against
           their
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           the
           Covenanters
           would
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           read
           :
           And
           soon
           after
           they
           abolished
           Episcopacy
           ;
           and
           then
           prepared
           for
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           On
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           prepares
           an
           Army
           for
           Scotland
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1639.
           
           He
           Marched
           in
           Person
           into
           the
           North
           ;
           but
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           was
           begun
           ,
           and
           soon
           finished
           ;
           but
           a
           while
           after
           broke
           by
           the
           Scots
           .
           The
           King
           therefore
           resolved
           ,
           since
           fair
           means
           would
           not
           prevail
           ,
           to
           force
           the
           Scots
           to
           Reason
           :
           And
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           considers
           how
           to
           make
           
           Provisions
           for
           Men
           and
           Money
           ;
           and
           calling
           a
           Secret
           Cabinet
           Council
           ,
           consisting
           only
           of
           Arch-Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ;
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           King's
           Supply
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           must
           be
           called
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           Debates
           of
           Parliament
           would
           take
           up
           some
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           That
           the
           Lords
           should
           Subscribe
           to
           Lend
           the
           King
           Money
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           Subscribed
           20000
           l.
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           as
           much
           :
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           contributed
           according
           to
           their
           Ability
           ,
        
         
           The
           Scots
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           foreseeing
           the
           Storm
           ,
           prepared
           for
           their
           own
           Defence
           ;
           making
           Treaties
           in
           
             Sweeden
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           Poland
           :
           And
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           who
           are
           never
           Idle
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           Foment
           the
           Differences
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           Con
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ,
           Sir
           
             Tob.
             Matthews
             ,
             Read
          
           ,
           and
           Maxwel
           ,
           Two
           Scots
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           
           perswade
           the
           Discontented
           People
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             designed
             to
             Enslave
             them
             to
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1640.
           (
           and
           the
           Sixteenth
           of
           the
           King's
           Reign
           )
           a
           Parliament
           was
           called
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
             April
          
           13.
           
           In
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           presses
           them
           for
           a
           speedy
           Supply
           ,
           to
           Suppress
           the
           Violences
           of
           the
           Scots
           .
           But
           whil'st
           the
           Parliament
           were
           Debating
           ,
           whether
           the
           Grievances
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           the
           King's
           Supply
           should
           be
           first
           considered
           ,
           and
           Matters
           were
           in
           some
           hopeful
           Posture
           ,
           Secretary
           Vane
           ,
           either
           accidentally
           ,
           or
           on
           purpose
           ,
           overthrew
           all
           at
           once
           ;
           by
           declaring
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             required
             Twelve
             Subsidies
          
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           only
           desired
           Six
           :
           which
           so
           enraged
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           made
           things
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Juncto
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           Dissolved
           ,
           having
           only
           Sate
           Twenty
           Two
           Days
           .
        
         
           Arch-Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           by
           his
           earnest
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           Puritans
           ,
           and
           
           by
           his
           strict
           enjoyning
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           especially
           reviving
           Old
           Ceremonies
           ,
           (
           which
           had
           not
           been
           lately
           observed
           )
           procured
           ,
           to
           himself
           ,
           much
           Hatred
           from
           the
           People
           ;
           That
           upon
           May
           9.
           1640.
           
           a
           Paper
           was
           fixed
           on
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Royal-Exchange
           ,
           inciting
           the
           Prentices
           to
           go
           and
           Sack
           his
           House
           at
           Lambeth
           ,
           the
           Monday
           after
           ;
           but
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           had
           notice
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           provided
           accordingly
           ;
           that
           at
           the
           time
           when
           they
           came
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           enter
           his
           House
           ,
           they
           were
           Repulsed
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           grew
           daily
           more
           offended
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           calls
           a
           Select
           Juncto
           ,
           to
           consult
           about
           them
           ;
           where
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           delivered
           his
           Mind
           in
           such
           terms
           as
           were
           afterwards
           made
           use
           of
           to
           his
           Destruction
           .
           War
           against
           them
           was
           resolved
           on
           ,
           and
           Money
           was
           to
           be
           procured
           one
           way
           or
           other
           :
           The
           City
           was
           Invited
           to
           Lend
           ,
           but
           refused
           :
           The
           Gentry
           contributed
           indifferent
           freely
           :
           So
           that
           
           with
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           compleated
           :
           The
           King
           himself
           being
           Generalissimo
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           Lieutenant-Generals
           :
           And
           Marching
           the
           Army
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           between
           New-Castle
           and
           Berwick
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           Action
           between
           the
           Two
           Armies
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           Scots
           had
           the
           Better
           :
           A
           Treaty
           is
           then
           set
           on
           Foot
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           the
           King
           receives
           a
           Petition
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           complaining
           of
           their
           Grievances
           :
           To
           which
           He
           Answers
           ,
           by
           his
           Secretary
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             That
             he
             expects
             their
             particular
             Demands
             ,
          
           which
           he
           receives
           in
           Three
           days
           ,
           all
           tending
           to
           Call
           a
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Redress
           for
           them
           :
           They
           had
           likewise
           ,
           before
           their
           March
           into
           England
           ,
           Published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Army
          
           ,
           viz.
           
             Not
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             till
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             were
             settled
             in
             both
             Nations
             ,
             upon
             sure
             grounds
             ;
             and
             the
             Causers
             and
             
             Abettors
             of
             their
             present
             Troubles
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
          
           Laud
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Strafford
           )
           
             were
             brought
             to
             Publick
             Justice
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Twelve
           English
           Peers
           drew
           up
           a
           Petition
           ,
           which
           they
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           King
           condescends
           :
           And
           now
           the
           time
           approaching
           for
           the
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           Met
           ,
           Novemb.
           3.
           1640.
           
           Mr.
           
             W.
             Lenthal
          
           was
           Chosen
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           And
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           a
           Speech
           ,
           tells
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Scottish
           
             Troubles
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Meeting
             ;
             and
             therefore
             requires
             them
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             most
             expedient
             Means
             for
             casting
             them
             out
             ;
             and
             desired
             a
             Supply
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Commons
           began
           with
           the
           Voting
           down
           all
           Monopolies
           ;
           and
           all
           such
           Members
           as
           had
           any
           Benefit
           by
           them
           ,
           were
           Vottd
           out
           of
           the
           
           House
           :
           They
           then
           Voted
           down
           Ship-Money
           ,
           with
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Judges
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           be
           Illegal
           ;
           and
           a
           Charge
           of
           High-Treason
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           Drawn
           up
           against
           Eight
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           resolved
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           
             Finch
             .
             December
          
           11th
           ,
           Alderman
           Pennington
           ,
           and
           some
           hundreds
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           presented
           a
           Petition
           ,
           Subscribed
           by
           Fifteen
           thousand
           Hands
           ,
           against
           Church-Discipline
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           ;
           and
           a
           while
           after
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           Voted
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Clergy
           
             in
             a
          
           Synod
           or
           Convocation
           ,
           
             have
             no
             Power
             to
             make
          
           Canons
           or
           Laws
           ,
           without
           Parliaments
           ;
           
             and
             that
             the
          
           Canons
           
             are
             against
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             this
          
           Realm
           ,
           the
           King's
           Prerogative
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Property
           
             of
             the
          
           Subject
           ,
           
             the
             Right
             of
          
           Parliaments
           ;
           
             and
             tend
             to
             Faction
             and
             Sedition
             .
          
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           hereof
           ,
           a
           Charge
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           Arch-Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           as
           the
           Principal
           Framer
           of
           those
           Canons
           ,
           and
           other
           Delinquencies
           ;
           
           which
           Impeachment
           was
           Seconded
           by
           another
           from
           the
           Scotch
           Commissioners
           :
           Upon
           which
           he
           was
           Committed
           to
           the
           Black-Rod
           ;
           and
           Ten
           Weeks
           after
           Voted
           Guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower.
           The
           Scots
           likewise
           preferred
           a
           Charge
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           then
           in
           Custody
           ,
           requiring
           Justice
           against
           them
           both
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           Incendiaries
           and
           Disturbers
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord-Keeper
           Finch
           was
           the
           next
           Person
           designed
           to
           be
           Censured
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           a
           Speech
           made
           in
           his
           own
           Vindication
           ,
           He
           was
           Voted
           a
           Traytor
           upon
           several
           Accounts
           :
           But
           he
           fore-saw
           the
           Storm
           ,
           and
           went
           over
           into
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Upon
           Monday
           ,
           March
           26.
           1640
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Strafford's
           Tryal
           began
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
          
           ,
           and
           Prince
           ,
           being
           present
           ;
           and
           the
           Commons
           ,
           being
           there
           likewise
           as
           a
           Committee
           ,
           at
           the
           managing
           their
           
           Accusation
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           but
           short
           Warning
           ,
           yet
           made
           a
           Noble
           Defence
           .
           The
           Accusation
           was
           managed
           by
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Twenty
           eight
           Articles
           ;
           to
           most
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Earl
           made
           particular
           Replies
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Commons
           were
           resolved
           to
           Prosecute
           him
           to
           Death
           ;
           and
           had
           therefore
           (
           not
           only
           procured
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Ireland
           to
           Prosecute
           him
           there
           as
           Guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           )
           but
           resolved
           to
           proceed
           against
           him
           by
           Bill
           of
           Attainder
           ,
           which
           they
           proceeded
           to
           dispatch
           :
           And
           April
           19.
           1641.
           they
           Voted
           the
           Earl
           Guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           upon
           the
           Evidence
           of
           Secretary
           Vane
           ,
           and
           his
           Notes
           :
           And
           upon
           the
           25th
           ,
           they
           passed
           the
           Bill
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           for
           their
           Concurrence
           ;
           who
           a
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           likewise
           agreed
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Bill
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           K.
           fearing
           the
           Conclusion
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           to
           do
           some
           good
           Office
           to
           
           the
           Earl
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           May
           1.
           1641
           ,
           Calls
           both
           Honses
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Speech
           ,
           tells
           them
           ;
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             present
             at
             the
             Hearing
             that
             great
             Cause
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             possitively
             he
             could
             not
             Condemn
             him
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             clear
             him
             of
             Misdemeanours
             ;
             but
             hoped
             a
             way
             might
             be
             found
             out
             to
             Satisfie
             Justice
             ,
             and
             their
             Fears
             ,
             without
             oppressing
             his
             Conscience
             .
          
           And
           so
           dismissed
           them
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           Discontent
           :
           Which
           was
           propogated
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           May
           3.
           were
           One
           thousand
           Citizens
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Armed
           ,
           came
           thronging
           down
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           crying
           out
           for
           Justice
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           .
           The
           Commons
           had
           now
           finished
           a
           Bill
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Continuance
             of
             the
             Parliament
          
           ;
           which
           having
           passed
           the
           Lords
           ,
           was
           tendred
           to
           the
           King
           to
           be
           Signed
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Bill
           for
           the
           Attainder
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           Strafford
           :
           His
           Majesty
           Answered
           ;
           That
           on
           Monday
           following
           He
           would
           Satisfie
           them
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           Sunday
           ,
           the
           King
           spent
           the
           whole
           Day
           with
           the
           Judges
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           
           Consulting
           :
           The
           Judges
           told
           him
           ;
           
             That
             in
             Point
             of
             Law
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Oath
             made
             by
             Sir
          
           Henry
           Vane
           )
           
             he
             was
             Guilty
             of
             Treason
          
           .
           The
           Bishops
           all
           agreed
           ;
           
             That
             the
             King
             might
             shew
             Mercy
             without
             Scruple
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             Condemn
             the
             Earl
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             think
             him
             Guilty
             .
          
           This
           was
           to
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           Law
           ,
           He
           was
           to
           rest
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Judges
           .
        
         
           Monday
           ,
           May
           10.
           the
           King
           gives
           Commission
           to
           several
           Lords
           to
           Pass
           two
           Bills
           ;
           One
           ,
           
             The
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Strafford
           .
           The
           Other
           ,
           
             F●r
             continuing
             the
             Parliament
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           Which
           last
           Act
           was
           occasioned
           ,
           for
           Satisfying
           the
           Scots
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Day
           the
           King
           being
           troubled
           about
           the
           Earl
           ,
           writes
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           telling
           them
           ;
           
             That
             whereas
             Justice
             had
             been
             satisfied
             in
             his
             Condemnation
             ,
             an
             intermixture
             of
             Mercy
             would
             not
             now
             be
             unseasonable
             ;
             and
             
             therefore
             He
             desired
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             might
             be
             done
             without
             any
             Discontent
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             Earl
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Natural
             Course
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             close
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Sequestred
             from
             all
             Publick
             Affairs
             ;
             provided
             he
             never
             attempted
             to
             make
             an
             Escape
             :
             However
             He
             thought
             it
             a
             Work
             of
             Charity
             ,
             to
             Reprieve
             him
             till
             Saturday
             .
          
           But
           nothing
           could
           be
           Obtained
           in
           Favour
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Fall
           of
           this
           Powerful
           Man
           ,
           so
           startled
           other
           great
           Officers
           of
           State
           ▪
           that
           several
           Resigned
           their
           Places
           .
        
         
           July
           5.
           
           A
           Charge
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           against
           Dr.
           Wren
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           being
           Accused
           of
           Treasonable
           Misdemeanours
           in
           his
           Diocess
           .
        
         
           August
           6.
           
           Both
           the
           English
           and
           Scotch
           Armies
           were
           Disbanded
           ;
           and
           Four
           Days
           after
           the
           King
           went
           towards
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           Entertained
           with
           great
           Demonstrations
           of
           Affection
           by
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           Conferred
           several
           
           Places
           of
           Honour
           and
           Power
           upon
           divers
           of
           them
           :
           He
           Confirmed
           likewise
           the
           Treaty
           between
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ,
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           October
           23
           ,
           1641.
           
           A
           Horrid
           and
           Notorious
           Rebellion
           broke
           out
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           divers
           Places
           managed
           with
           such
           Secresie
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           Discovered
           at
           Dublin
           till
           the
           Night
           before
           it
           was
           to
           be
           put
           in
           Execution
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           most
           other
           Places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           on
           with
           such
           Fury
           ,
           That
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           English
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           were
           in
           a
           short
           Space
           barbarously
           Murdered
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           to
           Dishearten
           the
           English
           from
           any
           Resistance
           ,
           bragged
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Queen
           
             was
             with
             their
             Army
             ;
             That
             the
          
           King
           would
           come
           
             amongst
             them
             also
             ,
             and
             Assist
             them
             :
             That
             they
             did
             but
             maintain
             His
             Cause
             against
             the
          
           Puritans
           :
           
             That
             they
             had
             the
          
           King's
           
             Com-Commission
             for
             what
             they
             did
          
           .
           The
           Lords
           Justices
           sent
           Sir
           
             H.
             Spotswood
          
           
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           that
           happened
           :
           He
           dispatched
           Sir
           
             J.
             Stuart
          
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Privy-Council
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           to
           carry
           all
           the
           Money
           ,
           his
           present
           Stores
           would
           supply
           .
           He
           likewise
           sent
           an
           Express
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           as
           being
           near
           )
           for
           their
           Assistance
           ;
           but
           they
           excused
           it
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Irish
           pretended
           that
           the
           Scots
           were
           in
           Confederacy
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           seem
           to
           Confirm
           it
           ,
           they
           abstained
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           from
           destroying
           the
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Murdering
           any
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other-side
           ,
           to
           Encourage
           the
           Irish
           ,
           they
           produced
           pretended
           Letters
           ;
           wherein
           they
           said
           ,
           They
           were
           Informed
           from
           
             England
             ;
             That
             the
          
           Parliament
           
             had
             passed
             an
             Act
             ,
             that
             all
             the
          
           Irish
           
             should
             be
             Compelled
             to
             the
          
           Protestant
           Worship
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           First
           Offence
           in
           refusing
           ,
           to
           Forfeit
           all
           their
           Goods
           ;
           for
           the
           Second
           ,
           their
           Estates
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Third
           ,
           their
           Lives
           :
           And
           
           besides
           this
           ,
           they
           presented
           them
           with
           the
           Hopes
           of
           Liberty
           :
           That
           the
           English
           Yoak
           should
           be
           shaken
           off
           :
           That
           they
           should
           have
           a
           King
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           all
           the
           Goods
           and
           Estates
           of
           the
           English
           should
           be
           divided
           amongst
           them
           .
           With
           these
           Motives
           of
           Spoil
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           were
           strengthned
           by
           the
           Former
           ,
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Rebellion
           was
           carried
           on
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           returned
           out
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             December
          
           2d
           .
           Summoned
           both
           Houses
           together
           ,
           and
           tells
           them
           ;
           
             That
             he
             had
             staid
             in
          
           Scotland
           
             longer
             than
             He
             expected
             ,
             yet
             not
             fruitlesly
             ;
             for
             He
             had
             given
             full
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             Nation
             ;
             but
             cannot
             choose
             but
             take
             Notice
             of
             ,
             and
             Wonder
             at
             the
             unexpected
             Distractions
             He
             finds
             at
             Home
             ;
             and
             then
             Commends
             to
             them
             the
             State
             of
          
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           Commons
           Ordered
           a
           Select
           Committee
           to
           draw
           up
           a
           Petition
           and
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           King
           :
           
           The
           One
           was
           against
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Oppressions
           in
           Church-Government
           ;
           and
           for
           Punishing
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Other
           was
           Contained
           all
           the
           Miscarriages
           and
           Misfortunes
           ,
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Reign
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           Issued
           out
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           in
           Answer
           to
           the
           Remonstrance
           ;
           the
           Summ
           of
           which
           was
           ;
           
             That
             He
             thought
             He
             had
             given
             sufficient
             Satisfaction
             to
             his
             People's
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             concerning
          
           Religion
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Civil
           Interests
           ;
           
             by
             the
             Bills
             which
             He
             hath
             Passed
             this
          
           Parliament
           :
           
             Desiring
             the
             Misunderstandings
             might
             be
             removed
             on
             either
             Side
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Bleeding
             Condition
             of
          
           Ireland
           
             might
             perswade
             them
             to
             Unity
             ,
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             that
             Unhappy
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           happened
           the
           Insolent
           Tumults
           of
           the
           London
           Apprentices
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           
             Westminster
             .
             December
          
           28.
           the
           
             King
             sends
             a
          
           Message
           to
           the
           Lords
           ;
           
             That
             He
             would
             raise
             ten
             Thousand
          
           Volunteers
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           
           
             if
             the
             Commons
             would
             undertake
             to
             Pay
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Sometime
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           Information
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           Five
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           viz.
           Hollis
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Pim
           ,
           Mr.
           Hambden
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Stroud
           ,
           had
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           Countenanced
           the
           late
           City-Tumults
           ;
           He
           thereupon
           Ordered
           their
           Trunks
           ,
           Studies
           ,
           and
           Chambers
           to
           be
           Sealed
           up
           ,
           and
           their
           Persons
           Seized
           ;
           the
           Former
           of
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           but
           having
           timely
           Notice
           ,
           they
           went
           aside
           :
           Upon
           which
           the
           Commons
           ,
           the
           same
           Day
           ,
           Voted
           high
           against
           these
           Actions
           of
           the
           King.
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           Charges
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           the
           Five
           Members
           ,
           with
           several
           Articles
           ;
           and
           Acquaints
           both
           Houses
           ,
           That
           He
           did
           intend
           to
           Prosecute
           them
           for
           High-Treason
           ,
           ;
           and
           required
           that
           their
           Persons
           might
           be
           Secured
           :
           And
           the
           next
           Day
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Attended
           with
           His
           Guard
           of
           Pensioners
           ,
           and
           
           some
           Hundreds
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Guard
           staying
           without
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Palsgrave
           ,
           entred
           the
           House
           ;
           at
           whose
           Entrance
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           rises
           out
           of
           the
           Chair
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           sitting
           down
           therein
           ,
           views
           the
           Houses
           round
           ,
           and
           perceives
           the
           Birds
           He
           aimed
           at
           were
           flown
           ;
           whereupon
           He
           tells
           them
           ,
           
             That
             He
             came
             to
             look
             for
             those
             Five
             Members
             ,
             whom
             He
             had
             Accused
             of
             High-Treason
             ;
             and
             was
             resolved
             to
             have
             them
             ,
             where-ever
             He
             found
             them
             ;
             and
             expected
             to
             have
             them
             sent
             to
             Him
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             come
             to
             the
             House
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             have
             them
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             Act
             of
             His
             was
             any
             Violation
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Act
           of
           the
           King
           's
           was
           so
           highly
           resented
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           Jan.
           5.
           the
           Commons
           Voted
           it
           a
           
             Breach
             of
             Priviledge
          
           :
           And
           Reports
           were
           raised
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           That
           He
           intended
           Violence
           against
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ;
           and
           came
           thither
           
           with
           Force
           ,
           to
           Murther
           several
           Members
           ;
           and
           used
           threatning
           Speeches
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           with
           which
           the
           City
           was
           so
           possessed
           ,
           that
           the
           Guards
           and
           Watches
           were
           Set
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           desperate
           Assault
           were
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           the
           City
           :
           And
           
             Both
             Houses
          
           Adjourned
           till
           the
           Tuesday
           following
           ;
           appointing
           a
           Committee
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           sit
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           most
           effectual
           Means
           for
           their
           Security
           .
           And
           then
           they
           Published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           
             That
             whosoever
             shall
             Arrest
             any
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             Warrant
             from
             the
             King
             only
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             the
             Breach
             of
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             :
             And
             likewise
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             who
             Attended
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             He
             came
             to
             Demand
             the
             Five
             Members
             ,
             were
             guilty
             of
             a
             Traiterous
             Design
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             :
             That
             the
             Proclamation
             for
             Apprehending
             and
             Imprisoning
             the
             said
             Members
             ,
             was
             False
             ,
             Scandalous
             ,
             and
             Illegal
             ;
             and
             not
             of
             Validity
             enough
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             Attending
             the
             
             House
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             They
             intreat
             His
             Majesty
             to
             discover
             the
             Names
             of
             those
             Informers
             ,
             and
             Evil
             Councellors
             ;
             declaring
             all
             such
             Persons
             to
             be
             Publick
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Londoners
           came
           thronging
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           with
           Petitions
           ,
           inveighing
           Bitterly
           against
           some
           of
           the
           Peers
           ;
           but
           especially
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           whom
           they
           Affronted
           as
           they
           went
           to
           the
           House
           :
           Upon
           which
           they
           were
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           Twelve
           Bishops
           absent
           themselves
           from
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           drawing
           up
           a
           Protestation
           against
           all
           Laws
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           Votes
           ,
           Resolutions
           and
           Determinations
           ,
           as
           in
           themselves
           Null
           ,
           and
           of
           none
           Effect
           ,
           which
           had
           Passed
           ,
           or
           should
           Pass
           ,
           during
           their
           forced
           Absence
           .
           Presently
           after
           which
           ,
           at
           a
           Conference
           between
           
             Both
             Houses
          
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             this
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Bishops
             ,
             did
             extend
             to
             the
             deep
             intrenching
             on
             the
             Fundamental
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Being
             of
             Parliaments
             :
          
           And
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           
           they
           were
           Accused
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           Seized
           ,
           and
           brought
           on
           their
           Knees
           at
           the
           Lords-Bar
           :
           Ten
           of
           whom
           were
           Committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Two
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           Age
           ,
           to
           the
           Black-Rod
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           at
           this
           Time
           ,
           thinking
           Himself
           unsafe
           without
           a
           Guard
           ,
           accepted
           of
           the
           offer
           of
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           
             Inns
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Guard
           to
           Him
           ;
           which
           ,
           instead
           of
           Security
           ,
           was
           (
           by
           Subtil
           Men
           )
           made
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           by
           taking
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           Rage
           and
           Jealousie
           of
           the
           City
           against
           Him
           :
           For
           ,
           at
           Midnight
           ,
           there
           were
           cries
           made
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           
             London
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             People
             should
             rise
             to
             their
             Defence
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             His
             Papists
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             Fire
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Cut
             their
             Throats
             in
             their
             Beds
             :
          
           The
           People
           ,
           by
           often
           receiving
           such
           Alarms
           ,
           being
           terrified
           from
           Sleep
           ,
           the
           Impressions
           of
           those
           Night-fears
           lay
           long
           upon
           their
           Spirits
           in
           the
           Day
           ,
           and
           filled
           them
           almost
           
           with
           Madness
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           King
           Complained
           to
           the
           Common-Council
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Commons
           ,
           to
           obviate
           this
           ,
           upon
           Suspicion
           of
           some
           Design
           upon
           their
           Persons
           ,
           Petition
           the
           King
           for
           a
           Guard
           ,
           to
           be
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ;
           of
           whose
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           King
           and
           State
           ,
           no
           question
           was
           ever
           made
           .
           This
           Petition
           was
           denied
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           not
           willing
           to
           have
           them
           too
           strong
           ;
           yet
           promised
           to
           take
           such
           Care
           for
           their
           Security
           from
           Violence
           ,
           as
           He
           would
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           Himself
           and
           Children
           .
        
         
           This
           Answer
           being
           unsatisfactory
           ,
           the
           City
           joyns
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           Common-Council
           ,
           drew
           up
           a
           Petition
           ,
           complaining
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             City
             was
             decayed
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             Ruine
             of
             the
          
           Protestant
           
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Lives
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             the
             Design
             of
          
           Papists
           ,
           Foreigners
           ,
           and
           Domesticks
           (
           
             more
             particularly
             their
             fomenting
             the
          
           Irish
           
             Rebellion
             )
             by
             changing
             the
             
             Constable
             of
             the
          
           Tower
           ,
           
             and
             making
             Preparation
             there
             ;
             by
             the
             Fortifying
             of
          
           White-Hall
           ;
           
             and
             the
             King
             's
             late
             Invasion
             of
             the
          
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           Pray
           ,
           
             That
             ,
             by
             the
             Parliament's
             Advice
             ,
             the
          
           Protestants
           in
           Ireland
           
             may
             be
             Relieved
             :
             The
          
           Tower
           
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             Persons
             of
             Trust
             :
             A
             Guard
             appointed
             for
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Parliament
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Five
             Members
             may
             not
             be
             Restrained
             ,
             nor
             Proceeded
             against
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           To
           their
           Petition
           the
           King
           returned
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             He
             could
             not
             Express
             a
             greater
             sence
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             than
             He
             had
             done
             :
             That
             ,
             meerly
             to
             satisfie
             the
             City
             ,
             He
             had
             removed
             a
             Worthy
             Person
             from
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
          
           Tower
           :
           
             And
             that
             the
             Tumults
             had
             caused
             Him
             to
             Fortifie
          
           White-Hall
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             His
             own
             Person
             :
             That
             His
             going
             to
             the
          
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           
             was
             to
             Apprehend
             those
             Five
             Members
             for
             Treason
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             could
             not
             extend
             ;
             
             and
             that
             He
             would
             proceed
             against
             them
             no
             otherwise
             than
             Legally
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           such
           numbers
           of
           ordinary
           People
           daily
           gathered
           about
           Westminster
           and
           White-Hall
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           (
           doubting
           of
           their
           Intentions
           )
           thought
           fit
           to
           withdraw
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ;
           taking
           with
           Him
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           ;
           where
           He
           and
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           Guard
           quickly
           encreased
           ,
           by
           accession
           of
           divers
           of
           the
           Gentry
           .
           But
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Five
           Members
           were
           Triumphantly
           Guarded
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Citizens
           and
           Sea-men
           ;
           with
           Hundreds
           of
           Boats
           and
           Barges
           ,
           with
           Guns
           in
           them
           ,
           shouting
           and
           hallowing
           as
           they
           passed
           by
           White-Hall
           ;
           and
           making
           large
           Protestations
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           of
           their
           constant
           Adherence
           and
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           had
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Digby
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Lunsford
           ,
           were
           raising
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           at
           Kingston
           ,
           where
           the
           County
           Magazine
           was
           lodged
           :
           
           Whereupon
           they
           order
           ,
           
             That
             the
             County
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Trained-Bands
             ,
             shall
             take
             care
             to
             secure
             the
             Countries
             ,
             and
             their
             Magazines
             .
             Lunsford
          
           was
           Seized
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           Digby
           escaped
           beyond
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           removed
           to
           Royston
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           Sir
           
             E.
             Herbert
          
           ,
           Attorny-General
           ,
           is
           questioned
           at
           the
           Lords-Bar
           ,
           to
           Answer
           concerning
           the
           Articles
           against
           the
           
             Five
             Members
          
           ;
           where
           it
           had
           gone
           hard
           with
           him
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           (
           at
           his
           earnest
           Supplication
           )
           had
           not
           taken
           him
           off
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           Littleton
           ;
           wherein
           the
           King
           clears
           the
           Attorny-General
           ,
           and
           takes
           the
           whole
           Business
           upon
           Himself
           ;
           yet
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             finding
             Cause
             ,
             wholly
             to
             desist
             from
             Proceeding
             against
             the
             Persons
             Accused
             ,
             He
             had
             Commanded
             his
             Attorny-General
             to
             proceed
             no
             farther
             therein
             ,
             nor
             to
             produce
             nor
             discover
             any
             Proof
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           Jan.
           20.
           
           The
           King
           sends
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           proposing
           the
           Security
           
           of
           his
           own
           just
           Rights
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Authority
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             That
             since
             particular
             Grievances
             and
             Distractions
             were
             too
             many
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             too
             great
             to
             be
             Presented
             by
             themselves
             ,
             that
             They
             would
             Comprize
             and
             Digest
             them
             into
             one
             entire
             Body
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             Him
             :
             And
             it
             should
             then
             appear
             ,
             how
             ready
             He
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             equal
             or
             exceed
             the
             greatest
             Examples
             of
             the
             most
             Indulgent
             Princes
             ,
             in
             their
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Commons
           move
           the
           Lords
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           Petitioning
           for
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           They
           not
           complying
           ,
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           singly
           of
           themselves
           ,
           importune
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           put
           those
           things
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           as
           the
           only
           available
           Means
           ,
           for
           the
           removal
           of
           their
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           .
           But
           the
           King
           not
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           the
           Principal
           Jewels
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           signified
           to
           them
           ,
           
             That
             He
             thought
             the
          
           
           Militia
           
             to
             be
             lawfully
             subject
             to
             no
             Comm●nd
             but
             his
             Own
             ;
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             let
             it
             go
             out
             of
             his
             Hands
             :
             That
             he
             had
             preferred
             to
             the
             Lieutenancy
             of
             the
          
           Tower
           ,
           
             a
             Person
             of
             known
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             unquestionable
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             Prefer
             none
             but
             such
             ,
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             his
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             :
             Yet
             would
             not
             intrust
             the
             Power
             of
             Conferring
             those
             Places
             and
             Dignities
             from
             Himself
             ;
             it
             being
             derived
             to
             Him
             ,
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             by
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           Yet
           the
           Commons
           would
           not
           desist
           ,
           but
           again
           Petitioned
           ;
           and
           were
           again
           refused
           .
           Soon
           after
           ,
           divers
           Petitions
           were
           delivered
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           against
           the
           Votes
           of
           Popish
           Lords
           and
           Bishops
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ;
           as
           One
           from
           Suffolk
           ,
           with
           1500
           Hands
           ;
           Another
           from
           London
           ,
           with
           2000
           Hands
           ;
           and
           a
           Third
           from
           the
           City-Dames
           :
           To
           all
           which
           were
           Answered
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Commons
           
             had
             already
             endeavoured
             Relief
             from
             the
          
           Lords
           ,
           
             in
             their
             Requests
             ;
             and
             should
             so
             
             continue
             till
             Redress
             were
             obtained
             .
          
           And
           shortly
           after
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Passed
           the
           Bill
           ,
           
             For
             disabling
             all
             Persons
             in
             Holy-Orders
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             place
             or
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             or
             to
             exercise
             any
             Temporal
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           Petition
           the
           King
           again
           for
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           for
           clearing
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           the
           Five
           Members
           :
           By
           his
           Answer
           to
           Both
           ,
           they
           understood
           his
           Resolution
           ;
           
             Not
             to
             trust
             the
          
           Militia
           
             out
             of
             Himself
             ;
             nor
             to
             clear
             the
             Members
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             a
             general
             Pardon
          
           ;
           which
           was
           unsatisfactory
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           now
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           for
           all
           his
           Domestick
           Servants
           of
           either
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Essex
           and
           Holland
           ;
           but
           they
           refused
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           at
           a
           Conference
           ,
           complaining
           of
           the
           general
           flocking
           of
           Papists
           into
           
             Ireland
             ▪
          
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             since
             the
             Lieutenant
             had
             ordered
             a
             stop
             upon
             the
             Ports
             ,
             against
             
             all
          
           Irish
           Papists
           ,
           
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             had
             been
             licensed
             to
             pass
             thither
             ,
             by
             his
             Majesty's
             immediate
             Warrant
             .
          
           The
           King
           was
           highly
           offended
           at
           this
           Speech
           ,
           which
           He
           signified
           to
           the
           House
           ;
           who
           ,
           in
           their
           Answer
           to
           his
           Message
           ,
           justifie
           Mr.
           
           Pym's
           words
           to
           be
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           yet
           in
           safe
           Custody
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Delvin
           ,
           Sir
           
             G.
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Col.
           Butler
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Lord
           Miniard
           ,
           now
           in
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           Nettervil's
           Sons
           :
           To
           which
           the
           King
           replies
           ,
           
             That
             he
             thought
             Mr.
          
           Pym's
           
             Speech
             was
             not
             so
             well
             grounded
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             aforementioned
             Persons
             had
             their
             Passages
             granted
             ,
             before
             he
             knew
             of
             the
          
           Parliaments
           
             Order
             of
             Restraint
             ;
             and
             therefore
             expected
             their
             Declaration
             for
             his
             Vindication
             from
             that
             odious
             Calumny
             of
             Conniving
             ,
             or
             underhand
             Favouring
             that
          
           Horrid
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King's
           Desire
           proved
           fruitless
           ;
           
           for
           they
           next
           moved
           to
           have
           Sir
           
             J.
             Byron
          
           turned
           out
           ,
           from
           being
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           their
           nomination
           ,
           Sir
           
             J.
             Coniers
          
           Succeeded
           .
        
         
           They
           then
           proceeded
           to
           Name
           fit
           Persons
           ,
           for
           Trust
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           :
           And
           ,
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           disabled
           all
           Clergy-Men
           from
           exercising
           Temporal
           Jurisdiction
           :
           The
           Commons
           then
           drew
           up
           a
           Petition
           ,
           for
           Vindicating
           their
           Five
           Members
           ;
           wherein
           they
           desire
           the
           King
           to
           send
           them
           the
           Informers
           against
           the
           said
           Members
           ;
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           desert
           their
           Prosecution
           would
           not
           suffice
           ;
           because
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           was
           concerned
           in
           the
           Charge
           .
           And
           then
           they
           proceeded
           to
           settle
           the
           Militia
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Tower
           ,
           and
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Maj.
           General
           Skipton
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           an
           experienced
           Soldier
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           .
           The
           King
           had
           deferred
           ▪
           His
           Answer
           to
           their
           Petition
           ,
           for
           settling
           
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           Counties
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           nomination
           ,
           till
           His
           Return
           from
           Dover
           ;
           where
           He
           took
           leave
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Daughter
           ;
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           Greenwich
           ;
           from
           whence
           He
           sent
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           for
           his
           Two
           Eldest
           Sons
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           disswaded
           Him
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           now
           at
           Greenwich
           ,
           sends
           this
           Answer
           to
           the
           Petition
           ,
           about
           the
           
             Militia
             ;
             That
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             condescend
             to
             all
             the
             Proposals
             about
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             not
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             other
             Corporations
             ;
             whose
             Government
             ,
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             neither
             Justice
             nor
             Policy
             to
             alter
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             divest
             Himself
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             County
          
           Militia
           ,
           
             for
             an
             indesinite
             Time
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             limited
             Space
             .
          
           This
           Answer
           did
           not
           satisfie
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Breach
           growing
           every
           day
           wider
           ,
           the
           King
           declined
           these
           Parts
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           removed
           to
           
           Theobald's
           ;
           taking
           with
           Him
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           He
           receives
           a
           Petition
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           wherein
           they
           require
           the
           Militia
           more
           resolutely
           than
           before
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           
             That
             in
             case
             of
             denial
             ,
             the
             Eminent
             Dangers
             would
             constrain
             them
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
          
           Parliament
           ;
           desiring
           also
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             make
             his
             Abode
             near
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Parliament
           ;
           
             and
             continue
             the
          
           Prince
           
             at
             some
             of
             his
             Houses
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             carrying
             on
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             preventing
             the
             Peoples
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             .
          
           All
           which
           being
           refused
           ;
           They
           presently
           Order
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             be
             put
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             Defence
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
          
           Parliament
           ;
           
             and
             a
             Committee
             to
             prepare
             a
             publick
             Declaration
             from
             these
             Heads
             .
          
           1.
           
           
             The
             Just
             Causes
             of
             the
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             given
             to
             the
          
           Parliament
           ;
           
             at
             the
             same
             time
             clearing
             
             themselves
             from
             any
             Jealousies
             conceived
             against
             Himself
             .
          
           2.
           
           
             To
             Consider
             of
             all
             Matters
             arising
             from
             his
             Majesty's
             Message
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           began
           our
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Miseries
           of
           a
           Civil-War
           :
           The
           Parliament
           every
           day
           entertaining
           new
           Jealousies
           and
           Suspicions
           of
           the
           King's
           Actions
           ;
           which
           ,
           howsoever
           in
           Complement
           ,
           they
           made
           shew
           of
           imputing
           only
           to
           his
           Evil
           Council
           ;
           yet
           obliquely
           had
           too
           great
           a
           Reflection
           on
           his
           Person
           .
           They
           now
           proceed
           ,
           on
           a
           suddain
           ,
           to
           make
           great
           Preparations
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           :
           And
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           commanded
           to
           Rig
           the
           King's
           Ships
           ,
           and
           fit
           them
           for
           Sea
           :
           And
           likewise
           all
           Masters
           and
           Owners
           of
           Ships
           ,
           were
           perswaded
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
           The
           Beacons
           were
           prepared
           ,
           Sea-Marks
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Postings
           up
           and
           down
           with
           Pacquets
           ;
           All
           sad
           Prognosticks
           of
           the
           Calamities
           ensuing
           .
        
         
         
           August
           22.
           1642.
           
           The
           King
           comes
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           and
           there
           Erects
           His
           Standard
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           some
           Numbers
           resorted
           ;
           but
           far
           short
           of
           what
           was
           Expected
           :
           And
           three
           Days
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           sends
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           propose
           a
           Treaty
           :
           The
           Messengers
           were
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Southampton
           and
           Dorset
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Culpeper
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             W.
             Udal
          
           :
           None
           of
           which
           were
           suffered
           to
           Set
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           deliver
           their
           Errand
           ;
           therefore
           it
           was
           sent
           in
           by
           the
           Usher
           of
           the
           Black-Rod
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Parliament
           Answered
           :
           
             That
             until
             His
             Majesty
             shall
             recal
             His
             Proclamations
             and
             Declarations
             of
          
           Treason
           ,
           
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Essex
           ,
           
             and
             Them
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             :
             And
             unless
             the
          
           King's
           Standard
           ,
           
             now
             Set
             up
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             ,
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             They
             cannot
             ,
             by
             the
             Fundamental
          
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
             give
             His
             Majesty
             another
             Answer
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           Replies
           ,
           
             That
             He
             never
             intended
             to
             Declare
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           Traytors
           ,
           
             or
             Set
             up
             his
          
           Standard
           
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             Resolve
             to
          
           Treat
           ,
           
             either
             Party
             shall
             Revoke
             their
             Declarations
             against
             all
             persons
             as
          
           Traytors
           ;
           
             and
             the
             same
             Day
             to
             take
             down
             his
          
           Standard
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           they
           Answer
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Difference
             could
             not
             any
             ways
             be
             concluded
             ,
             unless
             He
             would
             forsake
             his
             Evil
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             his
          
           Parliament
           .
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           September
           6th
           ,
           They
           Order
           and
           Declare
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Armswhich
             they
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             take
             up
             for
             the
          
           Parliament
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           
             of
             the
          
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             shall
             not
             be
             laid
             down
             ,
             until
             the
          
           King
           
             withdraw
             his
             Protection
             from
             such
             Persons
             as
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             Voted
          
           Delinquents
           ,
           
             and
             shall
             leave
             them
             to
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           The
           War
           being
           now
           begun
           ,
           the
           New-raised
           Souldiers
           committed
           many
           Outrages
           upon
           the
           Country-people
           ;
           which
           both
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           Complaint
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           Rectifie
           .
           The
           King
           Himself
           was
           now
           Generalissimo
           
           over
           his
           Own
           ;
           His
           Captain-General
           was
           first
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Hartford
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           for
           the
           Parliament
           :
           The
           
           King's
           Forces
           received
           the
           first
           Repulse
           at
           Hull
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Meldrum
          
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           takes
           up
           his
           Quarters
           at
           
             Shrewsbury
             :
             Portsmouth
          
           was
           next
           Surrendred
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Byron
          
           takes
           Worcester
           for
           the
           King
           :
           In
           September
           ,
           the
           two
           Princes
           Palatines
           ,
           Rupert
           and
           Maurice
           ,
           Arrived
           in
           England
           ;
           who
           were
           presently
           Entertained
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           Command
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           uncivil
           Civil-War
           was
           carried
           on
           in
           General
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Ruines
           and
           Desolations
           imaginable
           ;
           wherein
           all
           Bonds
           of
           
             Religion
             ,
             Alliance
          
           ,
           and
           Friendship
           ,
           were
           utterly
           destroyed
           :
           Wherein
           Fathers
           and
           Children
           ,
           Kindred
           and
           Acquaintances
           ,
           became
           unnatural
           Enemies
           to
           each
           other
           .
           In
           which
           miserable
           Condition
           ,
           this
           Nation
           continued
           
           for
           near
           Four
           Years
           ;
           viz.
           From
           August
           the
           22d
           ,
           1642.
           (
           the
           Time
           the
           King
           Set
           up
           his
           Standard
           at
           Nottingham
           )
           to
           May
           the
           6th
           ,
           1646.
           (
           the
           time
           when
           the
           King
           ,
           quitting
           all
           Hopes
           ,
           put
           Himself
           into
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Scotch-Army
           at
           Newark
           :
           )
           During
           this
           process
           of
           Time
           ,
           several
           Messages
           past
           ,
           divers
           Treaties
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           other
           Overtures
           of
           Accommodation
           ;
           but
           all
           came
           to
           no
           Effect
           .
           The
           War
           in
           England
           being
           now
           (
           after
           so
           much
           Blood-shed
           and
           Ruine
           )
           brought
           to
           some
           End
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           were
           at
           leisure
           to
           Dispute
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Keeping
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           fearing
           lest
           Fairfax
           should
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           compel
           them
           to
           Deliver
           Him
           up
           ,
           Retreated
           further
           Northwards
           ,
           towards
           New-Castle
           :
           The
           Parliament
           sent
           an
           Invitation
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           Honour
           and
           Safety
           ;
           but
           He
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           venture
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           sends
           from
           New-castle
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           about
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           Vote
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           King
           '
           
             s
             Person
             should
             be
             demanded
             of
             the
          
           Scots
           ;
           
             and
             that
             their
             whole
             Army
             return
             home
             ,
             upon
             Receipt
             of
             part
             of
             their
             Arrears
             ;
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             sent
             after
             them
             :
          
           And
           a
           Committee
           is
           appointed
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Scotch
           Commissioners
           ,
           about
           drawing
           up
           Propositions
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           wherein
           much
           Time
           was
           spent
           in
           Wrangling
           ;
           whilst
           the
           English
           deny
           the
           Scots
           to
           have
           any
           Right
           in
           the
           Disposal
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           the
           Scots
           as
           stifly
           alledged
           ,
           He
           was
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           as
           good
           Right
           to
           Dispose
           of
           the
           King
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           could
           Challenge
           in
           Scotland
           :
           But
           at
           last
           they
           agreed
           on
           Sixteen
           General
           Propositions
           ,
           which
           were
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             New-castle
             ,
             July
          
           the
           27.
           1646.
           
           But
           these
           Propositions
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           Comply
           withal
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Scots
           General
           Assembly
           sent
           a
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Desiring
             Him
             to
             settle
             Matters
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
          
           Covenant
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           all
           this
           could
           not
           prevail
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           had
           hitherto
           so
           sharply
           Disputed
           about
           the
           Disposal
           of
           the
           King's
           Person
           ,
           are
           Content
           upon
           the
           Receipt
           of
           Two
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           to
           depart
           Home
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           Voted
           Him
           to
           Holmby-House
           ,
           and
           sent
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           receive
           Him
           from
           the
           Scots
           at
           Newcastle
           :
           To
           whom
           ,
           February
           the
           8th
           ,
           1646
           ▪
           He
           was
           accordingly
           Delivered
           ;
           and
           the
           Scots
           returned
           home
           .
        
         
           Feb.
           the
           8th
           ,
           the
           King
           sets
           forward
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           Holmby
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           Fortnight
           ,
           came
           to
           His
           Journeys-end
           ;
           being
           met
           by
           the
           way
           by
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           Officers
           .
        
         
           Some
           Petitions
           from
           Essex
           ,
           and
           other
           Places
           ,
           are
           Presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           
           inveighing
           against
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           much
           vexed
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           sharply
           Apologize
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Terror
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           March
           towards
           London
           ,
           and
           came
           as
           far
           as
           St.
           Alban's
           ;
           notwithstanding
           a
           Message
           from
           Both
           Houses
           ,
           not
           to
           come
           within
           Twenty
           Five
           Miles
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           the
           General
           excused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Army
             was
             come
             thither
             before
             they
             received
             the
             Parliament's
             Desire
             :
          
           And
           here
           he
           obtains
           a
           Month's
           Pay
           :
           The
           Parliament
           Vote
           ,
           
             That
             the
             General
             be
             required
             to
             deliver
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             to
             the
             former
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             bring
             him
             to
          
           Richmond
           ,
           
             that
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             might
             be
             speedily
             Presented
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             that
             Collonel
          
           Rossiter
           ,
           
             and
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             might
             Guard
             His
             Person
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Army
           being
           much
           ▪
           behind-hand
           in
           Arrears
           ,
           Petition
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           ,
           order
           them
           some
           Money
           ,
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           and
           then
           drew
           up
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ;
           the
           same
           in
           substance
           with
           those
           offered
           at
           New-Castle
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           like
           effect
           :
           The
           business
           of
           Episcopacy
           being
           always
           the
           main
           Objection
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           were
           resolved
           to
           Abolish
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           preferring
           That
           ,
           before
           all
           other
           Respects
           ,
           would
           rather
           lose
           All
           ,
           than
           consent
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           Commissioners
           send
           a
           Letter
           ,
           Novemb.
           6.
           1647.
           to
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           require
           ,
           
             That
             the
             KING
             may
             be
             admitted
             to
             a
             Personal
             Treaty
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             That
             He
             should
             not
             be
             carried
             from
          
           Hampton-Court
           
             violently
             ,
             but
             that
             Commissioners
             of
             Both
             Parliaments
             may
             freely
             pass
             to
             and
             from
             
             Him
             ,
             to
             Treat
             for
             the
             Settlement
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           After
           which
           ,
           divers
           Messages
           past
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           several
           Conferences
           and
           Treaties
           were
           set
           on
           Foot
           ,
           particularly
           that
           of
           Heuderson's
           ;
           but
           they
           proving
           fruitless
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           joyned
           with
           them
           ,
           brought
           the
           KING
           to
           Tryal
           ,
           by
           a
           Judicature
           of
           their
           own
           setting-up
           ,
           which
           proved
           His
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .